diff options
Diffstat (limited to '40986-8.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 40986-8.txt | 9354 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9354 deletions
diff --git a/40986-8.txt b/40986-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index caf97cd..0000000 --- a/40986-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9354 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Oera Linda Book, by Anonymous - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - -Title: The Oera Linda Book - From A Manuscript of the Thirteenth Century - -Author: Anonymous - -Translator: J.C. Ottema - William R. Sandbach - -Release Date: October 8, 2012 [EBook #40986] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE OERA LINDA BOOK *** - - - - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This book was produced from scanned images of -public domain material from the Google Print project.) - - - - - - - - - THE - OERA LINDA BOOK - - From - A Manuscript of the Thirteenth Century - - With the Permission of the Proprietor - C. over de Linden, of The Helder - - The Original Frisian Text - As Verified by Dr J. O. Ottema - - Accompanied by an - English Version of Dr Ottema's Dutch Translation - - - - By - William R. Sandbach - - - - London - Trübner & Co., Ludgate Hill - - 1876 - - [All rights reserved] - - - - - - -TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. - - -The work of which I here offer an English translation has excited, -among the Dutch and German literary societies, a keen controversy -in regard to its authenticity--a controversy not yet brought to -a conclusion, some affirming that it contains internal evidence of -truth, while others declare it to be a forgery. But even the latter -do not insist on its being the work of a modern fabricator. They -allow it to be one hundred, or perhaps one hundred and fifty, years -old. If they admit that, I do not see why they refuse it a greater -antiquity; and as to the improbability of the stories related in it, -I refer the reader to the exhaustive inquiry in Dr Ottema's Preface. - -Is it more difficult to believe that the early Frisians, being hardy -and intrepid marine adventurers, sailed to the Mediterranean, and -even proceeded farther, than that the Phoenicians sailed to England -for tin, and to the Baltic for amber? or that a clever woman became a -lawgiver at Athens, than that a goddess sprang, full grown and armed, -from the cleft skull of Jupiter? - -There is nothing in the narratives of this book inconsistent with -probability, however they may vary from some of our preconceived -ideas; but whether it is really what it pretends to be--a very ancient -manuscript, or a more modern fiction--it is not the less a most curious -and interesting work, and as such I offer it to the British public. - -In order to give an idea of the manuscript, I have procured photographs -of two of its pages, which are bound with this volume. - -I have also followed Dr Ottema's plan of printing the original Frisian -opposite to the translation, so that any reader possessing a knowledge -of the language may verify the correctness of the translation. - -In addition to the Preface which I have translated, Dr Ottema -has written two pamphlets on the subject of the Oera Linda Book -(1. Historical Notes and Explanations; 2. The Royal Academy and Het -Oera Linda Bok), both of which would be very valuable to any one who -wished to study the controversy respecting the authenticity of the -work, but which I have not thought it necessary to translate for the -present publication. - -There has also appeared in the "Deventer Courant" a series of twelve -letters on the same subject. Though written anonymously, I believe -they are from the pen of Professor Vitringa. They have been translated -into German by Mr Otto. - -The writer evidently entered upon his task of criticism with a feeling -of disbelief in the authenticity of the book; but in his last letter -he admits that, after a minute examination, he is unable to pronounce -a positive conviction either for or against it. - -His concluding remarks are to the following effect:-- - -"If the book is a romance, then I must admit that it has been written -with a good object, and by a clever man, because the sentiments -expressed in it are of a highly moral tendency; and the facts -related, so far as they can be controlled by regular history, are -not untruthful; and where they deal with events of which we have no -historical records, they do not offend our ideas of possibility or -even probability." - - - Wm. R. Sandbach. - - - - - - -INTRODUCTION. - - -C. over de Linden, Chief Superintendent of the Royal Dockyard at -the Helder, possesses a very ancient manuscript, which has been -inherited and preserved in his family from time immemorial, without -any one knowing whence it came or what it contained, owing to both -the language and the writing being unknown. - -All that was known was that a tradition contained in it had from -generation to generation been recommended to careful preservation. It -appeared that the tradition rests upon the contents of two letters, -with which the manuscript begins, from Hiddo oera Linda, anno 1256, -and from Liko oera Linda, anno 803. It came to C. over de Linden by -the directions of his grandfather, Den Heer Andries over de Linden, -who lived at Enkhuizen, and died there on the 15th of April 1820, -aged sixty-one. As the grandson was at that time barely ten years old, -the manuscript was taken care of for him by his aunt, Aafje Meylhoff, -born Over de Linden, living at Enkhuizen, who in August 1848 delivered -it to the present possessor. - -Dr E. Verwijs having heard of this, requested permission to examine the -manuscript, and immediately recognised it as very ancient Fries. He -obtained at the same time permission to make a copy of it for the -benefit of the Friesland Society, and was of opinion that it might -be of great importance, provided it was not supposititious, and -invented for some deceptive object, which he feared. The manuscript -being placed in my hands, I also felt very doubtful, though I could -not understand what object any one could have in inventing a false -composition only to keep it a secret. This doubt remained until -I had examined carefully-executed facsimiles of two fragments, and -afterwards of the whole manuscript--the first sight of which convinced -me of the great age of the document. - -Immediately occurred to me Cæsar's remark upon the writing of the -Gauls and the Helvetians in his "Bello Gallico" (i. 29, and vi. 14), -"Græcis utuntur literis," though it appears in v. 48 that they were not -entirely Greek letters. Cæsar thus points out only a resemblance--and -a very true one--as the writing, which does not altogether correspond -with any known form of letters, resembles the most, on a cursory -view, the Greek writing, such as is found on monuments and the oldest -manuscripts, and belongs to the form which is called lapidary. Besides, -I formed the opinion afterwards that the writer of the latter part -of the book had been a contemporary of Cæsar. - -The form and the origin of the writing is so minutely and fully -described in the first part of the book, as it could not be in any -other language. It is very complete, and consists of thirty-four -letters, among which are three separate forms of a and u, and two of -e, i, y, and o, besides four pairs of double consonants--ng, th, ks, -and gs. The ng, which as a nasal sound has no particular mark in any -other Western language, is an indivisible conjunction; the th is soft, -as in English, and is sometimes replaced by d; the gs is seldom met -with--I believe only in the word segse, to say, in modern Fries sidse, -pronounced sisze. - -The paper, of large quarto size, is made of cotton, not very thick, -without water-mark or maker's mark, made upon a frame or wire-web, -with not very broad perpendicular lines. - -An introductory letter gives the year 1256 as that in which -this manuscript was written by Hiddo overa Linda on foreign -paper. Consequently it must have come from Spain, where the Arabs -brought into the market paper manufactured from cotton. - -On this subject, W. Wattenbach writes in his "Das Schriftwesen im -Mittelalter" (Leipzig, 1871), s. 93:-- - -"The manufacture of paper from cotton must have been in use among the -Chinese from very remote times, and must have become known to the -Arabs by the conquest of Samarcand about the year 704. In Damascus -this manufacture was an important branch of industry, for which reason -it was called Charta Damascena. By the Arabians this art was brought -to the Greeks. It is asserted that Greek manuscripts of the tenth -century written upon cotton paper exist, and that in the thirteenth -century it was much more used than parchment. To distinguish it from -Egyptian paper it was called Charta bombicina, gossypina, cuttunea, -xylina. A distinction from linen paper was not yet necessary. In the -manufacture of the cotton paper raw cotton was originally used. We -first find paper from rags mentioned by Petrus Clusiacensis (1122-50). - -"The Spaniards and the Italians learned the manufacture of this paper -from the Arabians. The most celebrated factories were at Jativa, -Valencia, Toledo, besides Fabriano in the March of Ancona." [1] - -In Germany the use of this material did not become very extended, -whether it came from Italy or Spain. Therefore the further this -preparation spread from the East and the adjoining countries, -the more necessity there was that linen should take the place of -cotton. A document of Kaufbeuren on linen paper of the year 1318 -is of very doubtful genuineness. Bodman considers the oldest pure -linen paper to be of the year 1324, but up to 1350 much mixed paper -was used. All carefully-written manuscripts of great antiquity show -by the regularity of their lines that they must have been ruled, -even though no traces of the ruled lines can be distinguished. To -make the lines they used a thin piece of lead, a ruler, and a pair -of compasses to mark the distances. - -In old writings the ink is very black or brown; but while there has -been more writing since the thirteenth century, the colour of the ink -is often grey or yellowish, and sometimes quite pale, showing that it -contains iron. All this affords convincing proof that the manuscript -before us belongs to the middle of the thirteenth century, written with -clear black letters between fine lines carefully traced with lead. The -colour of the ink shows decidedly that it does not contain iron. By -these evidences the date given, 1256, is satisfactorily proved, and -it is impossible to assign any later date. Therefore all suspicion -of modern deception vanishes. - -The language is very old Fries, still older and purer than the Fries -Rjuchtboek or old Fries laws, differing from that both in form and -spelling, so that it appears to be an entirely distinct dialect, -and shows that the locality of the language must have been (as it -was spoken) between the Vlie and the Scheldt. - -The style is extremely simple, concise, and unembarrassed, resembling -that of ordinary conversation, and free in the choice of the words. The -spelling is also simple and easy, so that the reading of it does -not involve the least difficulty, and yet with all its regularity, -so unrestricted, that each of the separate writers who have worked -at the book has his own peculiarities, arising from the changes in -pronunciation in a long course of years, which naturally must have -happened, as the last part of the work is written five centuries -after the first. - -As a specimen of antiquity in language and writing, I believe I may -venture to say that this book is unique of its kind. - -The writing suggests an observation which may be of great importance. - -The Greeks know and acknowledge that their writing was not their -own invention. They attribute the introduction of it to Kadmus, a -Phenician. The names of their oldest letters, from Alpha to Tau, agree -so exactly with the names of the letters in the Hebrew alphabet, with -which the Phenician will have been nearly connected, that we cannot -doubt that the Hebrew was the origin of the Phenician. But the form -of their letters differs so entirely from that of the Phenician and -Hebrew writing, that in that particular no connection can be thought -of between them. Whence, then, have the Greeks derived the form of -their letters? - -From "thet bok thêra Adela folstar" ("The Book of Adela's Followers") -we learn that in the time when Kadmus is said to have lived, about -sixteen centuries before Christ, a brisk trade existed between the -Frisians and the Phenicians, whom they named Kadhemar, or dwellers -on the coast. - -The name Kadmus comes too near the word Kadhemar for us not to believe -that Kadmus simply meant a Phenician. - -Further on we learn that about the same time a priestess of the castle -in the island of Walcheren, Min-erva, also called Nyhellenia, had -settled in Attica at the head of a Frisian colony, and had founded -a castle at Athens. Also, from the accounts written on the walls of -Waraburch, that the Finns likewise had a writing of their own--a -very troublesome and difficult one to read--and that, therefore, -the Tyrians and the Greeks had learned the writing of Frya. By this -representation the whole thing explains itself, and it becomes clear -whence comes the exterior resemblance between the Greek and the old -Fries writing, which Cæsar also remarked among the Gauls; as likewise -in what manner the Greeks acquired and retained the names of the Finn -and the forms of the Fries writing. - -Equally remarkable are the forms of their figures. We usually call -our figures Arabian, although they have not the least resemblance -to those used by the Arabs. The Arabians did not bring their ciphers -from the East, because the Semitic nations used the whole alphabet in -writing numbers. The manner of expressing all numbers by ten signs -the Arabs learned in the West, though the form was in some measure -corresponding with their writing, and was written from left to right, -after the Western fashion. Our ciphers seem here to have sprung from -the Fries ciphers (siffar), which form had the same origin as the -handwriting, and is derived from the lines of the Juul? - -The book as it lies before us consists of two parts, differing widely -from each other, and of dates very far apart. The writer of the -first part calls herself Adela, wife of Apol, chief man of the Linda -country. This is continued by her son Adelbrost, and her daughter -Apollonia. The first book, running from page 1 to 88, is written by -Adela. The following part, from 88 to 94, is begun by Adelbrost and -continued by Apollonia. The second book, running from page 94 to 114, -is written by Apollonia. Much later, perhaps two hundred and fifty -years, a third book is written, from page 114 to 134, by Frethorik; -then follows from page 134 to 143, written by his widow, Wiljow; -after that from page 144 to 169 by their son, Konereed; and then -from page 169 to 192 by their grandson, Beeden. Pages 193 and 194, -with which the last part must have begun, are wanting, therefore the -writer is unknown. He may probably have been a son of Beeden. - -On page 134, Wiljow makes mention of another writing of Adela. These -she names "thet bok thêra sanga (thet boek), thêra tellinga," and "thet -Hellênia bok;" and afterwards "tha skrifta fon Adela jeftha Hellênia." - -To fix the date we must start from the year 1256 of our era, when Hiddo -overa Linda made the copy, in which he says that it was 3449 years -after Atland was sunk. This disappearance of the old land (âldland, -âtland) was known by the Greeks, for Plato mentions in his "Timæus," -24, the disappearance of Atlantis, the position of which was only known -as somewhere far beyond the Pillars of Hercules. From this writing it -appears that it was land stretching far out to the west of Jutland, -of which Heligoland and the islands of North Friesland are the last -barren remnants. This event, which occasioned a great dispersion of -the Frisian race, became the commencement of a chronological reckoning -corresponding with 2193 before Christ, and is known by geologists as -the Cimbrian flood. - -On page 80 begins an account in the year 1602, after the disappearance -of Atland, and thus in the year 591 before Christ; and on page 82 is -the account of the murder of Frâna, "Eeremoeder," of Texland two years -later--that is, in 589. When, therefore, Adela commences her writing -with her own coming forward in an assembly of the people thirty years -after the murder of the Eeremoeder, that must have been in the year -559 before Christ. In the part written by her daughter Apollonia, we -find that fifteen months after the assembly Adela was killed by the -Finns in an attack by surprise of Texland. This must accordingly have -happened 557 years before Christ. Hence it follows that the first book, -written by Adela, was of the year 558 before Christ. The second book, -by Apollonia, we may assign to about the year 530 before Christ. The -latter part contains the history of the known kings of Friesland, -Friso, Adel (Ubbo), and Asega Askar, called Black Adel. Of the third -king, Ubbo, nothing is said, or rather that part is lost, as the pages -169 to 188 are missing. Frethorik, the first writer, who appears now, -was a contemporary of the occurrences which he relates, namely, -the arrival of Friso. He was a friend of Liudgert den Geertman, -who, as rear-admiral of the fleet of Wichhirte, the sea-king, had -come with Friso in the year 303 before Christ, 1890 years after the -disappearance of Atland. He has borrowed most of his information from -the log-book of Liudgert. - -The last writer gives himself out most clearly as a contemporary of -Black Adel or Askar, about the middle of his reign, which Furmerius -states to have been from 70 before Christ to 11 after the birth of -Christ, the same period as Julius Cæsar and Augustus. He therefore -wrote in the middle of the last century before Christ, and knew of -the conquest of Gaul by the Romans. It is thus evident that there -elapsed fully two centuries between the two parts of the work. - -Of the Gauls we read on page 84 that they were called the "Missionaries -of Sydon." And on page 124 "that the Gauls are Druids." The Gauls, -then, were Druids, and the name Galli, used for the whole nation, -was really only the name of an order of priesthood brought from the -East, just as among the Romans the Galli were priests of Cybele. - - - -The whole contents of the book are in all respects new. That is to -say, there is nothing in it that we were acquainted with before. What -we here read of Friso, Adel, and Askar differs entirely from what -is related by our own chroniclers, or rather presents it in quite -another light. For instance, they all relate that Friso came from -India, and that thus the Frisians were of Indian descent; and yet -they add that Friso was a German, and belonged to a Persian race which -Herodotus called Germans (Germanioi). According to the statement in -this book, Friso did come from India, and with the fleet of Nearchus; -but he is not therefore an Indian. He is of Frisian origin, of Frya's -people. He belongs, in fact, to a Frisian colony which after the death -of Nijhellênia, fifteen and a half centuries before Christ, under the -guidance of a priestess Geert, settled in the Punjab, and took the -name of Geertmen. The Geertmen were known by only one of the Greek -writers, Strabo, who mentions them as Germanes, differing totally -and entirely from the Brachmanes in manners, language, and religion. - -The historians of Alexander's expeditions do not speak of Frisians -or Geertmen, though they mention Indoscythians, thereby describing -a people who live in India, but whose origin is in the distant, -unknown North. - -In the accounts of Liudgert no names are given of places where the -Frieslanders lived in India. We only know that they first established -themselves to the east of the Punjab, and afterwards moved to the -west of those rivers. It is mentioned, moreover, as a striking -fact, that in the summer the sun at midday was straight above their -heads. They therefore lived within the tropics. We find in Ptolemy -(see the map of Kiepert), exactly 24° N. on the west side of the Indus, -the name Minnagara; and about six degrees east of that, in 22° N., -another Minnagara. This name is pure Fries, the same as Walhallagara, -Folsgara, and comes from Minna, the name of an Eeremoeder, in whose -time the voyages of Teunis and his nephew Inca took place. - -The coincidence is too remarkable to be accidental, and not to -prove that Minnagara was the headquarters of the Frisian colony. The -establishment of the colonists in the Punjab in 1551 before Christ, -and their journey thither, we find fully described in Adela's book; -and with the mention of one most remarkable circumstance, namely, -that the Frisian mariners sailed through the strait which in those -times still ran into the Red Sea. - -In Strabo, book i. pages 38 and 50, it appears that Eratosthenes -was acquainted with the existence of the strait, of which the later -geographers make no mention. It existed still in the time of Moses -(Exodus xiv. 2), for he encamped at Pi-ha-chiroht, the "mouth of the -strait." Moreover, Strabo mentions that Sesostris made an attempt -to cut through the isthmus, but that he was not able to accomplish -it. That in very remote times the sea really did flow through is proved -by the result of the geological investigations on the isthmus made by -the Suez Canal Commission, of which M. Renaud presented a report to -the Academy of Sciences on the 19th June 1856. In that report, among -other things, appears the following: "Une question fort controversée -est celle de savoir, si à l'époque où les Hebreux fuyaient de l'Egypte -sous la conduite de Moïse, les lacs amers faisaient encore partie -de la mer rouge. Cette dernière hypothèse s'accorderait mieux que -l'hypothèse contraire avec le texte des livres sacrés, mais alors -il faudrait admettre que depuis l'époque de Moïse le seuil de Suez -serait sorti des eaux." - -With regard to this question, it is certainly of importance to fall -in with an account in this Frisian manuscript, from which it seems -that in the sixteenth century before Christ the connection between -the Bitter Lakes and the Red Sea still existed, and that the strait -was still navigable. The manuscript further states that soon after -the passage of the Geertmen there was an earthquake; that the land -rose so high that all the water ran out, and all the shallows and -alluvial lands rose up like a wall. This must have happened after the -time of Moses, so that at the date of the Exodus (1564 B.C.) the track -between Suez and the Bitter Lakes was still navigable, but could be -forded dry-foot at low water. - -This point, then, is the commencement of the isthmus, after the forming -of which, the northern inlet was certainly soon filled up as far as -the Gulf of Pelusium. - -The map by Louis Figuier, in the "Année scientifique et industrielle" -(première année), Paris, Hachette, 1857, gives a distinct illustration -of the formation of this land. - -Another statement, which occurs only in Strabo, finds also here a -confirmation. Strabo alone of all the Greek writers relates that -Nearchus, after he had landed his troops in the Persian Gulf, at the -mouth of the Pasitigris, sailed out of the Persian Gulf by Alexander's -command, and steered round Arabia through the Arabian Gulf. As -the account stands, it is not clear what Nearchus had to do there, -and what the object of the further voyage was. If, as Strabo seems -to think, it was only for geographical discovery, he need not have -taken the whole fleet. One or two ships would have sufficed. We do -not read that he returned. Where, then, did he remain with that fleet? - -The answer to this question is to be found in the Frisian version of -the story. Alexander had bought the ships on the Indus, or had had -them built by the descendants of the Frisians who settled there--the -Geertmen--and had taken into his service sailors from among them, and -at the head of them was Friso. Alexander having accomplished his voyage -and the transport of his troops, had no further use for the ships in -the Persian Gulf, but wished to employ them in the Mediterranean. He -had taken that idea into his head, and it must be carried into -effect. He wished to do what no one had done before him. For this -purpose Nearchus was to sail up the Red Sea, and on his arrival at -Suez was to find 200 elephants, 1000 camels, workmen and materials, -timber and ropes, &c., in order to haul the ships by land over the -isthmus. This work was carried on and accomplished with so much zeal -and energy that after three months' labour the fleet was launched in -the Mediterranean. That the fleet really came to the Mediterranean -appears in Plutarch's "Life of Alexander;" but he makes Nearchus -bring the fleet round Africa, and sail through the Pillars of Hercules. - -After the defeat at Actium, Cleopatra, in imitation of this example, -tried to take her fleet over the isthmus in order to escape to India, -but was prevented by the inhabitants of Arabia Petræa, who burnt her -ships. (See Plutarch's "Life of Antony.") When Alexander shortly -afterwards died, Friso remained in the service of Antigonus and -Demetrius, until, having been grievously insulted by the latter, he -resolved to seek out with his sailors their fatherland, Friesland. To -India he could not, indeed, return. - -Thus these accounts chime in with and clear up each other, and in -that way afford a mutual confirmation of the events. - -Such simple narratives and surprising results led me to conclude that -we had to do here with more than mere Saga and Legends. - -Since the last twenty years attention has been directed to the -remains of the dwellings on piles, first observed in the Swiss lakes, -and afterwards in other parts of Europe. (See Dr E. Rückert, "Die -Pfahlbauten;" Würzburg, 1869. Dr T. C. Winkler, in the "Volksalmanak," -t. N. v. A. 1867.) When they were found, endeavours were made to -discover, by the existing fragments of arms, tools, and household -articles, by whom and when these dwellings had been inhabited. There -are no accounts of them in historical writers, beyond what Herodotus -writes in book v. chapter 16, of the "Paeonen." The only trace that -has been found is in one of the panels of Trajan's Pillar, in which -the destruction of a pile village in Dacia is represented. - -Doubly important, therefore, is it to learn from the writing -of Apollonia that she, as "Burgtmaagd" (chief of the virgins), -about 540 years before Christ, made a journey up the Rhine to -Switzerland, and there became acquainted with the Lake Dwellers -(Marsaten). She describes their dwellings built upon piles--the -people themselves--their manners and customs. She relates that they -lived by fishing and hunting, and that they prepared the skins of the -animals with the bark of the birch-tree in order to sell the furs -to the Rhine boatmen, who brought them into commerce. This account -of the pile dwellings in the Swiss lakes can only have been written -in the time when these dwellings still existed and were lived in. In -the second part of the writing, Konerêd oera Linda relates that Adel, -the son of Friso (±250 years before Christ), visited the pile dwellings -in Switzerland with his wife Ifkja. - -Later than this account there is no mention by any writer whatever of -the pile dwellings, and the subject has remained for twenty centuries -utterly unknown until 1853, when an extraordinary low state of the -water led to the discovery of these dwellings. Therefore no one could -have invented this account in the intervening period. Although a great -portion of the first part of the work--the book of Adela--belongs to -the mythological period before the Trojan war, there is a striking -difference between it and the Greek myths. The Myths have no dates, -much less any chronology, nor any internal coherence of successive -events. The untrammelled fancy develops itself in every poem separately -and independently. The mythological stories contradict each other on -every point. "Les Mythes ne se tiennent pas," is the only key to the -Greek Mythology. - -Here, on the contrary, we meet with a regular succession of dates -starting from a fixed period--the destruction of Atland, 2193 -before Christ. The accounts are natural and simple, often naïve, -never contradict each other, and are always consistent with each -other in time and place. As, for instance, the arrival and sojourn -of Ulysses with the Burgtmaagd Kalip at Walhallagara (Walcheren), -which is the most mythical portion of all, is here said to be 1005 -years after the disappearance of Atland, which coincides with 1188 -years before Christ, and thus agrees very nearly with the time at -which the Greeks say the Trojan war took place. The story of Ulysses -was not brought here for the first time by the Romans. Tacitus found -it already in Lower Germany (see "Germania," cap. 3), and says that -at Asciburgium there was an altar on which the names of Ulysses and -his father Laërtes were inscribed. - -Another remarkable difference consists in this, that the Myths know -no origin, do not name either writers or relaters of their stories, -and therefore never can bring forward any authority. Whereas in -Adela's book, for every statement is given a notice where it was -found or whence it was taken. For instance, "This comes from Minno's -writings--this is written on the walls of Waraburch--this in the town -of Frya--this at Stavia--this at Walhallagara." - -There is also this further. Laws, regular legislative enactments, such -as are found in great numbers in Adela's book, are utterly unknown -in Mythology, and indeed are irreconcilable with its existence. Even -when the Myth attributes to Minos the introduction of lawgiving in -Crete, it does not give the least account of what the legislation -consisted in. Also among the Gods of Mythology there existed no system -of laws. The only law was unchangable Destiny and the will of the -supreme Zeus. - -With regard to Mythology, this writing, which bears no -mythical character, is not less remarkable than with regard to -history. Notwithstanding the frequent and various relations with -Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, we do not find any traces of acquaintance -with the Northern or Scandinavian Mythology. Only Wodin appears in the -person of Wodan, a chief of the Frisians, who became the son-in-law -of one Magy, King of the Finns, and after his death was deified. - -The Frisian religion is extremely simple, and pure Monotheism. Wr-alda -or Wr-alda's spirit is the only eternal, unchangeable, perfect, and -almighty being. Wr-alda has created everything. Out of him proceeds -everything--first the beginning, then time, and afterwards Irtha, -the Earth. Irtha bore three daughters--Lyda, Finda, and Frya--the -mothers of the three distinct races, black, yellow, and white--Africa, -Asia, and Europe. As such, Frya is the mother of Frya's people, the -Frieslanders. She is the representative of Wr-alda, and is reverenced -accordingly. Frya has established her "Tex," the first law, and has -established the religion of the eternal light. The worship consists in -the maintenance of a perpetually-burning lamp, foddik, by priestesses, -virgins. At the head of the virgins in every town was a Burgtmaagd, -and the chief of the Burgtmaagden was the Eeremoeder of the Fryasburgt -of Texland. The Eeremoeder governs the whole country. The kings can do -nothing, nor can anything happen without her advice and approval. The -first Eeremoeder was appointed by Frya herself, and was called -Fâsta. In fact, we find here the prototype of the Roman Vestal Virgins. - -We are reminded here of Velleda (Welda) and Aurinia in Tacitus -("Germania," 8. Hist., iv. 61, 65; v. 22, 24. "Annals," i. 54), -and of Gauna, the successor of Velleda, in Dio Cassius (Fragments, -49). Tacitus speaks of the town of Velleda as "edita turris," page -146. It was the town Mannagarda forda (Munster). - -In the county of the Marsians he speaks of the temple Tanfane -(Tanfanc), so called from the sign of the Juul. (See plate I.) - -The last of these towns was Fâstaburgt in Ameland, temple Foste, -destroyed, according to Occa Scarlensis, in 806. - -If we find among the Frisians a belief in a Godhead and ideas of -religion entirely different from the Mythology of other nations, we are -the more surprised to find in some points the closest connection with -the Greek and Roman Mythology, and even with the origin of two deities -of the highest rank, Min-erva and Neptune. Min-erva (Athénè) was -originally a Burgtmaagd, priestess of Frya, at the town Walhallagara, -Middelburg, or Domburg, in Walcheren. And this Min-erva is at the -same time the mysterious enigmatical goddess of whose worship scarcely -any traces remain beyond the votive stones at Domburg, in Walcheren, -Nehallenia, of whom no mythology knows anything more than the name, -which etymology has used for all sorts of fantastical derivations. [2] - -The other, Neptune, called by the Etrurians Nethunus, the God of -the Mediterranean Sea, appears here to have been, when living, -a Friesland Viking, or sea-king, whose home was Alderga (Ouddorp, -not far from Alkmaar). His name was Teunis, called familiarly by -his followers Neef Teunis, or Cousin Teunis, who had chosen the -Mediterranean as the destination of his expeditions, and must have -been deified by the Tyrians at the time when the Phenician navigators -began to extend their voyages so remarkably, sailing to Friesland in -order to obtain British tin, northern iron, and amber from the Baltic, -about 2000 years before Christ. - -Besides these two we meet with a third mythological person--Minos, -the lawgiver of Crete, who likewise appears to have been a Friesland -sea-king, Minno, born at Lindaoord, between Wieringen and Kreyl, -who imparted to the Cretans an "Asagaboek." He is that Minos who, -with his brother Rhadamanthus and Æacus, presided as judges over the -fates of the ghosts in Hades, and must not be confounded with the -later Minos, the contemporary of Ægeus and Theseus, who appears in -the Athenian fables. - -The reader may perhaps be inclined to laugh at these statements, -and apply to me the words that I myself have lately used, fantastic -and improbable. Indeed at first I could not believe my own eyes, -and yet after further consideration I arrived at the discovery of -extraordinary conformities which render the case much less improbable -than the birth of Min-erva from the head of Jupiter by a blow from -the axe of Hephæstus, for instance. - -In the Greek Mythology all the gods and goddesses have a youthful -period. Pallas alone has no youth. She is not otherwise known than -adult. Min-erva appears in Attica as high priestess from a foreign -country, a country unknown to the Greeks. Pallas is a virgin goddess, -Min-erva is a Burgtmaagd. The fair, blue-eyed Pallas, differing thus -in type from the rest of the gods and goddesses, evidently belonged -to Frya's people. The character for wisdom and the emblematical -attributes, especially the owl, are the same for both. Pallas -gives to the new town her own name, Athènai, which has no meaning -in Greek. Min-erva gives to the town built by her the name Athene, -which has an important meaning in Fries, namely, that they came there -as friends--"Âthen." - -Min-erva came to Attica about 1600 years before Christ, the period -at which the Grecian Mythology was beginning to be formed. Min-erva -landed with the fleet of Jon at the head of a colony in Attica. In -later times we find her on the Roman votive stones in Walcheren, -under the name of Nehallenia, worshipped as a goddess of navigation; -and Pallas is worshipped by the Athenians as the protecting goddess -of shipbuilding and navigation. - -Time is the carrier who must eternally turn the "Jol" (wheel) and -carry the sun along his course through the firmament from winter -to winter, thus forming the year, every turn of the wheel being a -day. In midwinter the "Jolfeest" is celebrated on Frya's Day. Then -cakes are baked in the form of the sun's wheel, because with the Jol -Frya formed the letters when she wrote her "Tex." The Jolfeest is -therefore also in honour of Frya as inventor of writing. - -Just as this Jolfeest has been changed by Christianity into -Christmas throughout Denmark and Germany, and into St Nicholas' Day -in Holland; so, certainly, our St Nicholas' dolls--the lover and his -sweetheart--are a memorial of Frya, and the St Nicholas letters a -memorial of Frya's invention of letters formed from the wheel. - -I cannot analyse the whole contents of this writing, and must content -myself with the remarks that I have made. They will give an idea of the -richness and importance of the contents. If some of it is fabulous, -even as fabulous it must have an interest for us, since so little of -the traditions of our forefathers remains to us. - -An internal evidence of the antiquity of these writings may be -found in the fact that the name Batavians had not yet been used. The -inhabitants of the whole country as far as the Scheldt are Frya's -people--Frieslanders. The Batavians are not a separate people. The -name Batavi is of Roman origin. The Romans gave it to the inhabitants -of the banks of the Waal, which river bears the name Patabus in the -"Tabula Pentingeriana." The name Batavi does not appear earlier than -Tacitus and Pliny, and is interpolated in Cæsar's "Bello Gallico," -iv. 10. (See my treatise on the course of the rivers through the -countries of the Frisians and Batavians, p. 49, in "De Vrije Fries," -4th vol. 1st part, 1845.) - -I will conclude with one more remark regarding the language. Those -who have been able to take only a superficial view of the manuscript -have been struck by the polish of the language, and its conformity -with the present Friesland language and Dutch. In this they seem to -find grounds for doubting the antiquity of the manuscript. - -But, I ask, is, then, the language of Homer much less polished than -that of Plato or Demosthenes? And does not the greatest portion of -Homer's vocabulary exist in the Greek of our day? - -It is true that language alters with time, and is continually subject -to slight variations, owing to which language is found to be different -at different epochs. This change in the language in this manuscript -accordingly gives ground for important observations to philologists. It -is not only that of the eight writers who have successively worked -at the book, each is recognisable by slight peculiarities in style, -language, and spelling; but more particularly between the two parts -of the book, between which an interval of more than two centuries -occurs, a striking difference of the language is visible, which -shows what a slowly progressive regulation it has undergone in that -period of time. As the result of these considerations, I arrive at the -conclusion that I cannot find any reason to doubt the authenticity of -these writings. They cannot be forgeries. In the first place, the copy -of 1256 cannot be. Who could at that time have forged anything of that -kind? Certainly no one. Still less any one at an earlier date. At a -later date a forgery is equally impossible, for the simple reason that -no one was acquainted with the language. Except Grimm, Richthofen, -and Hettema, no one can be named sufficiently versed in that branch -of philology, or who had studied the language so as to be able to -write in it. And if any one could have done so, there would have been -no more extensive vocabulary at his service than that which the East -Frisian laws afford. Therefore, in the centuries lately elapsed, the -preparation of this writing was quite impossible. Whoever doubts this -let him begin by showing where, when, by whom, and with what object -such a forgery could be committed, and let him show in modern times -the fellow of this paper, this writing, and this language. - -Moreover, that the manuscript of 1256 is not original, but is a copy, -is proved by the numerous faults in the writing, as well as by some -explanations of words which already in the time of the copyist had -become obsolete and little known, as, for instance, in page 82 (114), -"to thêra flête jefta bedrum;" page 151 (204), "bargum jefta tonnum -fon tha besta bjar." - -A still stronger proof is that between pages 157 and 158 one or more -pages are missing, which cannot have been lost out of this manuscript, -because the pages 157 and 158 are on the front and the back of the -same leaf. - -Page 157 finishes thus: "Three months afterwards Adel sent messengers -to all the friends that he had gained, and requested them to send -him intelligent people in the month of May." When we turn over the -leaf, the other side begins, "his wife, he said, who had been Maid -of Texland, had got a copy of it." - -There is no connection between these two. There is wanting, at least, -the arrival of the invited, and an account of what passed at their -meeting. It is clear, therefore, that the copyist must have turned -over two pages of the original instead of one. There certainly existed -then an earlier manuscript, and that was doubtless written by Liko -oera Linda in the year 803. - -We may thus accept that we possess in this manuscript, of which -the first part was composed in the sixth century before our era, the -oldest production, after Homer and Hesiod, of European literature, And -here we find in our fatherland a very ancient people in possession of -development, civilization, industry, navigation, commerce, literature, -and pure elevated ideas of religion, whose existence we had never even -conjectured. Hitherto we have believed that the historical records -of our people reach no farther back than the arrival of Friso the -presumptive founder of the Frisians, whereas here we become aware -that these records mount up to more than 2000 years before Christ, -surpassing the antiquity of Hellas and equalling that of Israel. - - - This paper was read at a meeting of the Frisian Society, - February. 1871. - - - - - - -COMPARATIVE SAMPLE - -OF THE OLD FRISIAN LAWS, AND THE LANGUAGE OF THE MANUSCRIPT. - - -Dyo forme need is: hweerso en kynd jongh is finsen ende fitered -noerd wr hef, jefta (sud) wr birgh. Soe moet die moder her kindes -eerwe setta ende sella ende her kynd lesa ende des lives bihelpa. - -Dioe oder need is: jef da jere diore wirdat, ende di heta honger wr -dat land faert, ende dat kynd honger stere wil, so moet dio moder -her kindes eerwe setta ende sella ende capia her bern ky ende ey ende -coern deerma da kinde des lives mede helpe. - -Dyo tredde need is: Als dat kind is al stocnaken, jefta huus laes, -ende dan di tiuestera nevil ende calde winter oen comt sa faert -allermanick oen syn hof ende oen sin huis ende an waranne gaten, ende -da wiilda dier seket diin holla baem ende der birgha hlii, aldeer -hit siin liif oen bihalda mey. Soe weinet ende scryt dat onieriga -kind ende wyst dan syn nakena lyae ende syn huuslaes, ende syn fader -deer him reda schuld, to ienst dyn honger ende winter nevil cald, dat -hi so diepe ende dimme mitta fiower neylen is onder eke ende onder -da eerda bisloten ende bitacbt, so moet dio moder her kindes eerwe -setta ende sella omdat hio da bihield habbe ende biwaer also lang so -hit onierich is, dat hit oen forste ner oen honger naet forfare. - - - Anjum print. (1466.) - - - -Thju forma nêd is: Sâhwersa en bårn jvng is fensen ånd fêterad -northward vr-et hef jeftha sûdward vr tha berga, sa âch thju måm -hjara bårns erva to settande ånd to seljande ånd hjra bårn to lêsane -ånd thes lives to bihelpane. - -Thju ôthera nêd is: jef tha jêra djura wårthat ånd thi hête hvnger wr -thet lând fârth ånd thåt bäån stjera wil, sa mot thju måm hjara bårns -erva setta ånd selja ånd kâpja hiri bårne ky ånd skêp ånd kêren thêr -mitha mån thet bårn thes lives bihelpe. - -Thju tredde nêd is: sâhwersa thåt bårn is stoknâked jefta hûslâs ånd -then thi tjustera nêvil ånd kalda winter ankvmth, sa fârth allera -månnalik an sin hof ånd an sin hus ånd an wârande gâta, ånd thet wilde -kwik sykath thene hola bâm ånd thêre berga hly thêr-it sin lif an -bihalda mêi, sa wênath ånd krytath thåt vnjêrich bårn ånd wyst then -sin nâkeda litha ånd sin hûslâs-sâ ånd sin tât thêr him hrêda skolde -tojenst tha hvnger ånd tha kalda winter nêvil, that hi sa djap ånd -dimme mithfjuwer nêilum vndera êke ånd vnder tha irtha bisletten ånd -bidobben is, sa mot thju måm hjara bårns erva setta and selja vmbe -that hju tha bihield håve ånd tha wâringa al sa long sa hit vnjêrich -sy, til thju-t hor an frost ner an hvnger navt vmkvma ne mêi. - - - Translated by J. G. O. - - - - - - - -ADELA. - - -OKKE MY SON-- - - -You must preserve these books with body and soul. They contain the -history of all our people, as well as of our forefathers. Last year -I saved them in the flood, as well as you and your mother; but they -got wet, and therefore began to perish. In order not to lose them, -I copied them on foreign paper. - -In case you inherit them, you must copy them likewise, and your -children must do so too, so that they may never be lost. - -Written at Liuwert, in the three thousand four hundred and forty-ninth -year after Atland was submerged--that is, according to the Christian -reckoning, the year 1256. Hiddo, surnamed Over de Linda.--Watch. - - - -Beloved successors, for the sake of our dear forefathers, and of our -dear liberty, I entreat you a thousand times never let the eye of -a monk look on these writings. They are very insinuating, but they -destroy in an underhand manner all that relates to us Frisians. In -order to gain rich benefices, they conspire with foreign kings, who -know that we are their greatest enemies, because we dare to speak to -their people of liberty, rights, and the duties of princes. Therefore -they seek to destroy all that we derive from our forefathers, and -all that is left of our old customs. - -Ah, my beloved ones! I have visited their courts! If Wr-alda permits -it, and we do not shew ourselves strong to resist, they will altogether -exterminate us. - -Liko, surnamed over de Linda. - -Written at Liudwert, Anno Domini 803. - - - - - - -THE BOOK OF ADELA'S FOLLOWERS. - - -Thirty years after the day on which the Volksmoeder was murdered by -the commander Magy, was a time of great distress. All the states that -lie on the other side of the Weser had been wrested from us, and had -fallen under the power of Magy, and it looked as if his power was to -become supreme over the whole land. To avert this misfortune a general -assembly of the people was summoned, which was attended by all the -men who stood in good repute with the Maagden (priestesses). Then at -the end of three days the whole council was in confusion, and in the -same position as when they came together. Thereupon Adela demanded -to be heard, and said:-- - -You all know that I was three years Burgtmaagd. You know also that -I was chosen for Volksmoeder, and that I refused to be Volksmoeder -because I wished to marry Apol; but what you do not know is, that I -have watched everything that has happened, as if I had really been -your Volksmoeder. I have constantly travelled about, observing what -was going on. By that means I have become acquainted with many things -that others do not know. You said yesterday that our relatives on -the other side of the Weser were dull and cowardly; but I may tell -you that the Magy has not won a single village from them by force of -arms; but only by detestable deceit, and still more by the rapacity -of their dukes and nobles. - -Frya has said we must not admit amongst us any but free people; but -what have they done? They have imitated our enemies, and instead of -killing their prisoners, or letting them go free, they have despised -the counsel of Frya, and have made slaves of them. - -Because they have acted thus, Frya cared no longer to watch over -them. They robbed others of their freedom, and therefore lost -their own. - -This is well known to you, but I will tell you how they came to sink -so low. The Finn women had children. These grew up with our free -children. They played and gamboled together in the fields, and were -also together by the hearth. - -There they learned with pleasure the loose ways of the Finns, because -they were bad and new; and thus they became denationalised in spite of -the efforts of their parents. When the children grew up, and saw that -the children of the Finns handled no weapons, and scarcely worked, -they took a distaste for work, and became proud. - -The principal men and their cleverest sons made up to the wanton -daughters of the Finns; and their own daughters, led astray by this bad -example, allowed themselves to be beguiled by the handsome young Finns -in derision of their depraved fathers. When the Magy found this out, -he took the handsomest of his Finns and Magyars, and promised them -"red cows with golden horns" to let themselves be taken prisoners -by our people in order to spread his doctrines. His people did even -more. Children disappeared, were taken away to the uplands, and after -they had been brought up in his pernicious doctrines, were sent back. - -When these pretended prisoners had learned our language, they -persuaded the dukes and nobles that they should become subject to the -Magy--that then their sons would succeed to them without having to -be elected. Those who by their good deeds had gained a piece of land -in front of their house, they promised on their side should receive -in addition a piece behind; those who had got a piece before and -behind, should have a rondeel (complete circuit); and those who had -a rondeel should have a whole freehold. If the seniors were true to -Frya, then they changed their course, and turned to the degenerate -sons. Yesterday there were among you those who would have called -the whole people together, to compel the eastern states to return to -their duty. According to my humble opinion, they would have made a -great mistake. Suppose that there was a very serious epidemic among -the cattle, would you run the risk of sending your own healthy cattle -among the sick ones? Certainly not. Every one must see that doing -that would turn out very badly for the whole of the cattle. Who, then, -would be so imprudent as to send their children among a people wholly -depraved? If I were to give you any advice, it would be to choose a -new Volksmoeder. I know that you are in a difficulty about it, because -out of the thirteen Burgtmaagden that we still have remaining, eight -are candidates for the dignity; but I should pay no attention to that. - -Teuntia, the Burgtmaagd of Medeasblik, who is not a candidate, is a -person of knowledge and sound sense, and quite as attached to our -people and our customs as all the rest together. I should farther -recommend that you should visit all the citadels, and write down all -the laws of Frya's Tex, as well as all the histories, and all that -is written on the walls, in order that it may not be destroyed with -the citadels. - -It stands written that every Volksmoeder and every Burgtmaagd -shall have assistants and messengers--twenty-one maidens and seven -apprentices. - -If I might add more, I would recommend that all the respectable girls -in the towns should be taught; for I say positively, and time will -show it, that if you wish to remain true children of Frya, never to -be vanquished by fraud or arms, you must take care to bring up your -daughters as true Frya's daughters. - -You must teach the children how great our country has been, what -great men our forefathers were, how great we still are, if we compare -ourselves to others. - -You must tell them of the sea-heroes, of their mighty deeds and -distant voyages. All these stories must be told by the fireside and -in the field, wherever it may be, in times of joy or sorrow; and if -you wish to impress it on the brains and the hearts of your sons, -you must let it flow through the lips of your wives and your daughters. - -Adela's advice was followed. - -These are the Grevetmen under whose direction this book is composed:-- - -Apol, Adela's husband; three times a sea-king; Grevetman of Ostflyland -and Lindaoorden. The towns Liudgarda, Lindahem, and Stavia are under -his care. - -The Saxman Storo, Sytia's husband; Grevetman over the Hoogefennen and -Wouden. Nine times he was chosen as duke or heerman (commander). The -towns Buda and Manna-garda-forda are under his care. - -Abêlo, Jaltia's husband; Grevetman over the Zuiderfly-landen. He was -three times heerman. The towns Aken, Liudburg, and Katsburg are under -his care. - -Enoch, Dywcke's husband; Grevetman over Westflyland and Texel. He -was chosen nine times for sea-king. Waraburg, Medeasblik, Forana, -and Fryasburg are under his care. - -Foppe, Dunroo's husband; Grevetman over the seven islands. He was -five times sea-king. The town Walhallagara is under his care. - -This was inscribed upon the walls of Fryasburg in Texland, as well -as at Stavia and Medeasblik. - -It was Frya's day, and seven times seven years had elapsed since -Festa was appointed Volksmoeder by the desire of Frya. The citadel of -Medeasblik was ready, and a Burgtmaagd was chosen. Festa was about to -light her new lamp, and when she had done so in the presence of all -the people, Frya called from her watch-star, so that every one could -hear it: "Festa, take your style and write the things, that I may not -speak." Festa did as she was bid, and thus we became Frya's children, -and our earliest history began. - -This is our earliest history. - -Wr-alda, who alone is eternal and good, made the beginning. Then -commenced time. Time wrought all things, even the earth. The earth -bore grass, herbs, and trees, all useful and all noxious animals. All -that is good and useful she brought forth by day, and all that is -bad and injurious by night. - -After the twelfth Juulfeest she brought forth three maidens:-- - -Lyda out of fierce heat. - -Finda out of strong heat. - -Frya out of moderate heat. - -When the last came into existence, Wr-alda breathed his spirit upon -her in order that men might be bound to him. As soon as they were -full grown they took pleasure and delight in the visions of Wr-alda. - -Hatred found its way among them. - -They each bore twelve sons and twelve daughters--at every Juul-time -a couple. Thence come all mankind. - -Lyda was black, with hair curled like a lamb's; her eyes shone like -stars, and shot out glances like those of a bird of prey. - -Lyda was acute. She could hear a snake glide, and could smell a fish -in the water. - -Lyda was strong and nimble. She could bend a large tree, yet when -she walked she did not bruise a flower-stalk. - -Lyda was violent. Her voice was loud, and when she screamed in anger -every creature quailed. - -Wonderful Lyda! She had no regard for laws; her actions were governed -by her passions. To help the weak she would kill the strong, and when -she had done it she would weep by their bodies. - -Poor Lyda! She turned grey by her mad behaviour, and at last she died -heart-broken by the wickedness of her children. Foolish children! They -accused each other of their mother's death. They howled and fought -like wolves, and while they did this the birds devoured the corpse. Who -can refrain from tears at such a recital? - -Finda was yellow, and her hair was like the mane of a horse. She -could not bend a tree, but where Lyda killed one lion she killed ten. - -Finda was seductive. Her voice was sweeter than any bird's. Her -eyes were alluring and enticing, but whoever looked upon them became -her slave. - -Finda was unreasonable. She wrote thousands of laws, but she never -obeyed one. She despised the frankness of the good, and gave herself -up to flatterers. - -That was her misfortune. Her head was too full, but her heart was too -vain. She loved nobody but herself, and she wished that all should -love her. - -False Finda! Honey-sweet were her words, but those who trusted them -found sorrow at hand. - -Selfish Finda! She wished to rule everybody, and her sons were like -her. They made their sisters serve them, and they slew each other -for the mastery. - -Treacherous Finda! One wrong word would irritate her, and the -cruellest deeds did not affect her. If she saw a lizard swallow a -spider, she shuddered; but if she saw her children kill a Frisian, -her bosom swelled with pleasure. - -Unfortunate Finda! She died in the bloom of her age, and the mode of -her death is unknown. - -Hypocritical children! Her corpse was buried under a costly stone, -pompous inscriptions were written on it, and loud lamentations were -heard at it, but in private not a tear was shed. - -Despicable people! The laws that Finda established were written -on golden tables, but the object for which they were made was never -attained. The good laws were abolished, and selfishness instituted bad -ones in their place. O Finda! then the earth overflowed with blood, -and your children were mown down like grass. Yes, Finda! those were -the fruits of your vanity. Look down from your watch-star and weep. - -Frya was white like the snow at sunrise, and the blue of her eyes -vied with the rainbow. - -Beautiful Frya! Like the rays of the sun shone the locks of her hair, -which were as fine as spiders' webs. - -Clever Frya! When she opened her lips the birds ceased to sing and -the leaves to quiver. - -Powerful Frya! At the glance of her eye the lion lay down at her feet -and the adder withheld his poison. - -Pure Frya! Her food was honey, and her beverage was dew gathered from -the cups of the flowers. - -Sensible Frya! The first lesson that she taught her children was -self-control, and the second was the love of virtue; and when they -were grown she taught them the value of liberty; for she said, -"Without liberty all other virtues serve to make you slaves, and to -disgrace your origin." - -Generous Frya! She never allowed metal to be dug from the earth for -her own benefit, but when she did it it was for the general use. - -Most happy Frya! Like the starry host in the firmament, her children -clustered around her. - -Wise Frya! When she had seen her children reach the seventh generation, -she summoned them all to Flyland, and there gave them her Tex, saying, -"Let this be your guide, and it can never go ill with you." - -Exalted Frya! When she had thus spoken the earth shook like the sea -of Wr-alda. The ground of Flyland sunk beneath her feet, the air -was dimmed by tears, and when they looked for their mother she was -already risen to her watching star; then at length thunder burst from -the clouds, and the lightning wrote upon the firmament "Watch!" - -Far-seeing Frya! The land from which she had risen was now a stream, -and except her Tex all that was in it was overwhelmed. - -Obedient children! When they came to themselves again, they made -this high mound and built this citadel upon it, and on the walls -they wrote the Tex, and that every one should be able to find it they -called the land about it Texland. Therefore it shall remain as long -as the earth shall be the earth. - - - - - - -FRYA'S TEX. - - -Prosperity awaits the free. At last they shall see me again. Through -him only can I recognise as free who is neither a slave to another -nor to himself. This is my counsel:-- - -1. When in dire distress, and when mental and physical energy avail -nothing, then have recourse to the spirit of Wr-alda; but do not -appeal to him before you have tried all other means, for I tell you -beforehand, and time will prove its truth, that those who give way -to discouragement sink under their burdens. - -2. To Wr-alda's spirit only shall you bend the knee in -gratitude--thricefold--for what you have received, for what you do -receive, and for the hope of aid in time of need. - -3. You have seen how speedily I have come to your assistance. Do -likewise to your neighbour, but wait not for his entreaties. The -suffering would curse you, my maidens would erase your name from the -book, and I would regard you as a stranger. - -4. Let not your neighbour express his thanks to you on bended knee, -which is only due to Wr-alda's spirit. Envy would assail you, Wisdom -would ridicule you, and my maidens would accuse you of irreverence. - -5. Four things are given for your enjoyment--air, water, land, and -fire--but Wr-alda is the sole possessor of them. Therefore my counsel -to you is, choose upright men who will fairly divide the labour and -the fruits, so that no man shall be exempt from work or from the duty -of defence. - -6. If ever it should happen that one of your people should sell his -freedom, he is not of you, he is a bastard. I counsel you to expel him -and his mother from the land. Repeat this to your children morning, -noon, and night, till they think of it in their dreams. - -7. If any man shall deprive another, even his debtor, of his liberty, -let him be to you as a vile slave; and I advise you to burn his body -and that of his mother in an open place, and bury them fifty feet -below the ground, so that no grass shall grow upon them. It would -poison your cattle. - -8. Meddle not with the people of Lyda, nor of Finda, because Wr-alda -would help them, and any injury that you inflicted on them would -recoil upon your own heads. - -9. If it should happen that they come to you for advice or assistance, -then it behoves you to help them; but if they should rob you, then -fall upon them with fire and sword. - -10. If any of them should seek a daughter of yours to wife, and she is -willing, explain to her her folly; but if she will follow her lover, -let her go in peace. - -11. If your son wishes for a daughter of theirs, do the same as to your -daughter; but let not either one or the other ever return among you, -for they would introduce foreign morals and customs, and if these -were accepted by you, I could no longer watch over you. - -12. Upon my servant Fasta I have placed all my hopes. Therefore -you must choose her for Eeremoeder. Follow my advice, then she will -hereafter remain my servant as well as all the sacred maidens who -succeed her. Then shall the lamp which I have lighted for you never be -extinguished. Its brightness shall always illuminate your intellect, -and you shall always remain as free from foreign domination as your -fresh river-water is distinct from the salt sea. - - - - - - -THIS HAS FASTA SPOKEN. - - -All the regulations which have existed a century, that is, a hundred -years, may by the advice of the Eeremoeder, with the consent of -the community, be inscribed upon the walls of the citadel, and when -inscribed on the walls they become laws, and it is our duty to respect -them all. If by force or necessity any regulations should be imposed -upon us at variance with our laws and customs, we must submit; but -should we be released, we must always return to our own again. That -is Frya's will, and must be that of all her children. - - - - - - -FASTA SAID-- - - -Anything that any man commences, whatever it may be, on the day -appointed for Frya's worship shall eternally fail, for time has -proved that she was right; and it is become a law that no man shall, -except from absolute necessity, keep that day otherwise than as a -joyful feast. - - - - - - -THESE ARE THE LAWS ESTABLISHED FOR THE GOVERNMENT OF THE CITADELS. - - -1. Whenever a citadel is built, the lamp belonging to it must be -lighted at the original lamp in Texland, and that can only be done -by the mother. - -2. Every mother shall appoint her own maidens. She may even choose -those who are mothers in other towns. - -3. The mother of Texland may appoint her own successor, but should -she die without having done so, the election shall take place at a -general assembly of the whole nation. - -4. The mother of Texland may have twenty-one maidens and seven -assistants, so that there may always be seven to attend the lamp day -and night. She may have the same number of maidens who are mothers -in other towns. - -5. If a maiden wishes to marry, she must announce it to the mother, -and immediately resign her office, before her passion shall have -polluted the light. - -6. For the service of the mother and of each of the Burgtmaidens -there shall be appointed twenty-one townsmen--seven civilians of -mature years, seven warriors of mature years, and seven seamen of -mature years. - -7. Out of the seven three shall retire every year, and shall not be -replaced by members of their own family nearer than the fourth degree. - -8. Each may have three hundred young townsmen as defenders. - -9. For this service they must study Frya's Tex and the laws. From -the sages they must learn wisdom, from the warriors the art of war, -and from the sea-kings the skill required for distant voyages. - -10. Every year one hundred of the defenders shall return to their -homes, and those that may have been wounded shall remain in the -citadels. - -11. At the election of the defenders no burgher or Grevetman, or -other person of distinction, shall vote, but only the people. - -12. The mother at Texland shall have three times seven active -messengers, and three times twelve speedy horses. In the other citadels -each maiden shall have three messengers and seven horses. - -13. Every citadel shall have fifty agriculturists chosen by the people, -but only those may be chosen who are not strong enough to go to war -or to go to sea. - -14. Every citadel must provide for its own sustenance, and must -maintain its own defences, and look after its share of the general -contributions. - -15. If a man is chosen to fill any office and refuses to serve, he -can never become a burgher, nor have any vote. And if he is already -a burgher, he shall cease to be so. - -16. If any man wishes to consult the mother or a Burgtmaid, he must -apply to the secretary, who will take him to the Burgtmaster. He -will then be examined by a surgeon to see if he is in good health. If -he is passed, he shall lay aside his arms, and seven warriors shall -present him to the mother. - -17. If the affair concerns only one district, he must bring forward not -less than three witnesses; but if it affects the whole of Friesland, -he must have twenty-one additional witnesses, in order to guard -against any deceptions. - -18. Under all circumstances the mother must take care that her -children, that is, Frya's people, shall remain as temperate as -possible. This is her most important duty, and it is the duty of all -of us to help her in performing it. - -19. If she is called upon to decide any judicial question between -a Grevetman and the community, she must incline towards the side of -the community in order to maintain peace, and because it is better -that one man should suffer than many. - -20. If any one comes to the mother for advice, and she is prepared -to give it, she must do it immediately. If she does not know what to -advise, he must remain waiting seven days; and if she then is unable -to advise, he must go away without complaining, for it is better to -have no advice at all than bad advice. - -21. If a mother shall have given bad advice out of ill will, she must -be killed or driven out of the land, deprived of everything. - -22. If her Burgtheeren are accomplices, they are to be treated in a -similar manner. - -23. If her guilt is doubtful or only suspected, it must be considered -and debated, if necessary, for twenty-one weeks. If half the votes -are against her, she must be declared innocent. If two-thirds are -against her, she must wait a whole year. If the votes are then the -same, she must be considered guilty, but may not be put to death. - -24. If any of the one-third who have voted for her wish to go away -with her, they may depart with all their live and dead stock, and -shall not be the less considered, since the majority may be wrong as -well as the minority. - - - - - - -UNIVERSAL LAW. - - -1. All free-born men are equal, wherefore they must all have equal -rights on sea and land, and on all that Wr-alda has given. - -2. Every man may seek the wife of his choice, and every woman may -bestow her hand on him whom she loves. - -3. When a man takes a wife, a house and yard must be given to him. If -there is none, one must be built for him. - -4. If he has taken a wife in another village, and wishes to remain, -they must give him a house there, and likewise the free use of -the common. - -5. To every man must be given a piece of land behind his house. No -man shall have land in front of his house, still less an enclosure, -unless he has performed some public service. In such a case it may be -given, and the youngest son may inherit it, but after him it returns -to the community. - -6. Every village shall possess a common for the general good, and the -chief of the village shall take care that it is kept in good order, -so that posterity shall find it uninjured. - -7. Every village shall have a market-place. All the rest of the land -shall be for tillage and forest. No one shall fell trees without the -consent of the community, or without the knowledge of the forester; -for the forests are general property, and no man can appropriate them. - -8. The market charges shall not exceed one-twelfth of the value of -the goods either to natives or strangers. The portion taken for the -charges shall not be sold before the other goods. - -9. All the market receipts must be divided yearly into a hundred -parts three days before the Juul-day. - -10. The Grevetman and his council shall take twenty parts; the keeper -of the market ten, and his assistants five; the Volksmoeder one, -the midwife four, the village ten, and the poor and infirm shall have -fifty parts. - -11. There shall be no usurers in the market. - -If any should come, it will be the duty of the maidens to make it -known through the whole land, in order that such people may not be -chosen for any office, because they are hard-hearted. - -For the sake of money they would betray everybody--the people, the -mother, their nearest relations, and even their own selves. - -12. If any man should attempt to sell diseased cattle or damaged -goods for sound, the market-keeper shall expel him, and the maidens -shall proclaim him through the country. - -In early times almost all the Finns lived together in their native -land, which was called Aldland, and is now submerged. They were thus -far away, and we had no wars. When they were driven hitherwards, and -appeared as robbers, then arose the necessity of defending ourselves, -and we had armies, kings, and wars. - -For all this there were established regulations, and out of the -regulations came fixed laws. - - - - - - -HERE FOLLOW THE LAWS WHICH WERE THUS ESTABLISHED. - - -1. Every Frisian must resist the assailants with such weapons as he -can procure, invent, and use. - -2. When a boy is twelve years old he must devote one day in seven to -learning how to use his weapons. - -3. As soon as he is perfect in the use of them they are to be given -to him, and he is to be admitted as a warrior. - -4. After serving as a warrior three years, he may become a citizen, -and may have a vote in the election of the headman. - -5. When he has been seven years a voter he then may have a vote for -the chief or king, and may be himself elected. - -6. Every year he must be re-elected. - -7. Except the king, all other officials are re-eligible who act -according to Frya's laws. - -8. No king may be in office more than three years, in order that the -office may not be permanent. - -9. After an interval of seven years he may be elected again. - -10. If the king is killed by the enemy, his nearest relative may be -a candidate to succeed him. - -11. If he dies a natural death, or if his period of service has -expired, he shall not be succeeded by any blood relation nearer than -the fourth degree. - -12. Those who fight with arms are not men of counsel, therefore no -king must bear arms. His wisdom must be his weapon, and the love of -his warriors his shield. - - - - - - -THESE ARE THE RIGHTS OF THE MOTHERS AND THE KINGS. - - -1. If war breaks out, the mother sends her messengers to the king, -who sends messengers to the Grevetmen to call the citizens to arms. - -2. The Grevetmen call all the citizens together and decide how many -men shall be sent. - -3. All the resolutions must immediately be sent to the mother by -messengers and witnesses. - -4. The mother considers all the resolutions and decides upon them, -and with this the king as well as the people must be satisfied. - -5. When in the field, the king consults only his superior officers, but -three citizens of the mother must be present, without any voice. These -citizens must send daily reports to the mother, that they may be sure -nothing is done contrary to the counsels of Frya. - -6. If the king wishes to do anything which his council opposes, -he may not persist in it. - -7. If an enemy appears unexpectedly, then the king's orders must -be obeyed. - -8. If the king is not present, the next to him takes command, and so -on in succession according to rank. - -9. If there is no leader present, one must be chosen. - -10. If there is no time to choose, any one may come forward who feels -himself capable of leading. - -11. If a king has conquered a dangerous enemy, his successors may take -his name after their own. The king may, if he wishes, choose an open -piece of ground for a house and ground; the ground shall be enclosed, -and may be so large that there shall be seven hundred steps to the -boundary in all directions from the house. - -12. His youngest son may inherit this, and that son's youngest son -after him; then it shall return to the community. - - - - - - -HERE ARE THE RULES ESTABLISHED FOR THE SECURITY OF ALL FRISIANS. - - -1. Whenever new laws are made or new regulations established, they -must be for the common good, and not for individual advantage. - -2. Whenever in time of war either ships or houses are destroyed, -either by the enemy or as a matter of precaution, a general levy -shall be assessed on the people to make it good again, so that no -one may neglect the general welfare to preserve his own interest. - -3. At the conclusion of a war, if any men are so severely wounded as -to be unable to work, they shall be maintained at the public expense, -and shall have the best seats at festivals, in order that the young -may learn to honour them. - -4. If there are widows and orphans, they shall likewise be maintained -at the public expense; and the sons may inscribe the names of their -fathers on their shields for the honour of their families. - -5. If any who have been taken prisoners should return, they must be -kept separate from the camp, because they may have obtained their -liberty by making treacherous promises, and thus they may avoid -keeping their promises without forfeiting their honour. - -6. If any enemies be taken prisoners, they must be sent to the interior -of the country, that they may learn our free customs. - -7. If they are afterwards set free, it must be done with kindness -by the maidens, in order that we may make them comrades and friends, -instead of haters and enemies. - - - - - - -FROM MINNO'S WRITINGS. - - -If any one should be so wicked as to commit robbery, murder, arson, -rape, or any other crime, upon a neighbouring state, and our people -wish to inflict punishment, the culprit shall be put to death in -the presence of the offended, in order that no war may arise, and -the innocent suffer for the guilty. If the offended will spare his -life and forego their revenge, it may be permitted. If the culprit -should be a king, Grevetman, or other person in authority, we must -make good his fault, but he must be punished. - -If he bears on his shield the honourable name of his forefathers, -his kinsmen shall no longer wear it, in order that every man may look -after the conduct of his relatives. - - - - - - -LAWS FOR THE NAVIGATORS. - -Navigator is the title of those who make foreign voyages. - - -1. All Frya's sons have equal rights, and every stalwart youth may -offer himself as a navigator to the Olderman, who may not refuse him -as long as there is any vacancy. - -2. The navigators may choose their own masters. - -3. The traders must be chosen and named by the community to which -they belong, and the navigators have no voice in their election. - -4. If during a voyage it is found that the king is bad or incompetent, -another may be put in his place, and on the return home he may make -his complaint to the Olderman. - -5. If the fleet returns with profits, the sailors may divide one-third -among themselves in the following manner: The king twelve portions, -the admiral seven, the boatswains each two portions, the captains -three, and the rest of the crew each one part; the youngest boys -each one-third of a portion, the second boys half a portion each, -and the eldest boys two-thirds of a portion each. - -6. If any have been disabled, they must be maintained at the public -expense, and honoured in the same way as the soldiers. - -7. If any have died on the voyage, their nearest relatives inherit -their portion. - -8. Their widows and orphans must be maintained at the public expense; -and if they were killed in a sea-fight, their sons may bear the names -of their fathers on their shields. - -9. If a topsailman is lost, his heirs shall receive a whole portion. - -10. If he was betrothed, his bride may claim seven portions in order -to erect a monument to her bridegroom, but then she must remain a -widow all her life. - -11. If the community is fitting out a fleet, the purveyors must provide -the best provisions for the voyage, and for the women and children. - -12. If a sailor is worn out and poor, and has no house or patrimony, -one must be given him. If he does not wish for a house, his friends -may take him home; and the community must bear the expense, unless -his friends decline to receive it. - - - - - - -USEFUL EXTRACTS FROM THE WRITINGS LEFT BY MINNO. - - -Minno was an ancient sea-king. He was a seer and a philosopher, and -he gave laws to the Cretans. He was born at Lindaoord, and after all -his wanderings he had the happiness to die at Lindahem. - -If our neighbours have a piece of land or water which it would be -advantageous for us to possess, it is proper that we should offer to -buy it. If they refuse to sell it, we must let them keep it. This is -Frya's Tex, and it would be unjust to act contrary to it. - -If any of our neighbours quarrel and fight about any matter except -land, and they request us to arbitrate, our best course will be -to decline; but if they insist upon it, it must be done honourably -and justly. - -If any one comes and says, I am at war, you must help me; or another -comes and says, My son is an infant and incompetent, and I am old, -so I wish you to be his guardian, and to take charge of my property -until he is of age, it is proper to refuse in order that we may not -come into disputes about matters foreign to our free customs. - -Whenever a foreign trader comes to the open markets at Wyringen and -Almanland, if he cheats, he must immediately be fined, and it must -be published by the maidens throughout the whole country. - -If he should come back, no one must deal with him. He must return as -he came. - -Whenever traders are chosen to go to trading stations, or to sail -with the fleets, they must be well known and of good reputation with -the maidens. - -If, however, a bad man should by chance be chosen and should try to -cheat, the others are bound to remove him. If he should have committed -a cheat, it must be made good, and the culprit must be banished from -the land in order that our name may be everywhere held in honour. - -If we should be ill-treated in a foreign market, whether distant or -near, we must immediately attack them; for though we desire to be at -peace, we must not let our neighbours underrate us or think that we -are afraid. - -In my youth I often grumbled at the strictness of the laws, but -afterwards I learned to thank Frya for her Tex and our forefathers -for the laws which they established upon it. Wr-alda or Alvader has -given me many years, and I have travelled over many lands and seas, -and after all that I have seen, I am convinced that we alone are -chosen by Alvader to have laws. Lyda's people can neither make laws -nor obey them, they are too stupid and uncivilised. Many are like -Finda. They are clever enough, but they are too rapacious, haughty, -false, immoral, and bloodthirsty. - -The toad blows himself out, but he can only crawl. The frog cries -"Work, work;" but he can do nothing but hop and make himself -ridiculous. The raven cries "Spare, spare;" but he steals and wastes -everything that he gets into his beak. - -Finda's people are just like these. They say a great deal about -making good laws, and every one wishes to make regulations against -misconduct, but does not wish to submit to them himself. Whoever is -the most crafty crows over the others, and tries to make them submit -to him, till another comes who drives him off his perch. - -The word "Eva" is too sacred for common use, therefore men have -learned to say "Evin." - -"Eva" means that sentiment which is implanted in the breast of every -man in order that he may know what is right and what is wrong, and by -which he is able to judge his own deeds and those of others; that is, -if he has been well and properly brought up. "Eva" has also another -meaning; that is, tranquil, smooth, like water that is not stirred by a -breath of wind. If the water is disturbed it becomes troubled, uneven, -but it always has a tendency to return to its tranquil condition. That -is its nature, just as the inclination towards justice and freedom -exists in Frya's children. We derive this disposition from the spirit -of our father Wr-alda, which speaks strongly in Frya's children, -and will eternally remain so. Eternity is another symbol of Wr-alda, -who remains always just and unchangeable. - -Eternal and unalterable are the signs wisdom and rectitude, which -must be sought after by all pious people, and must be possessed by -all judges. If, therefore, it is desired to make laws and regulations -which shall be permanent, they must be equal for all men. The judges -must pronounce their decisions according to these laws. If any crime -is committed respecting which no law has been made, a general assembly -of the people shall be called, where judgment shall be pronounced in -accordance with the inspiration of Wr-alda's spirit. If we act thus, -our judgment will never fail to be right. - -If instead of doing right, men will commit wrong, there will arise -quarrels and differences among people and states. Thence arise civil -wars, and everything is thrown into confusion and destroyed; and, -O foolish people! while you are injuring each other the spiteful -Finda's people with their false priests come and attack your ports, -ravish your daughters, corrupt your morals, and at last throw the -bonds of slavery over every freeman's neck. - - - - - - -FROM MINNO'S WRITINGS. - - -When Nyhalennia, whose real name was Min-erva, was well established, -and the Krekalanders loved her as well as our own people did, there -came some princes and priests to her citadel and asked Min-erva, where -her possessions lay. Hellenia answered, I carry my possessions in -my own bosom. What I have inherited is the love of wisdom, justice, -and freedom. If I lose these I shall become as the least of your -slaves; now I give advice for nothing, but then I should sell it. The -gentlemen went away laughing and saying, Your humble servants, wise -Hellenia. But they missed their object, for the people took up this -name as a name of honour. When they saw that their shot had missed they -began to calumniate her, and to say that she had bewitched the people; -but our people and the good Krekalanders understood at once that it -was calumny. She was once asked, If you are not a witch, what is the -use of the eggs that you always carry with you? Min-erva answered, -These eggs are the symbols of Frya's counsels, in which our future -and that of the whole human race lies concealed. Time will hatch them, -and we must watch that no harm happens to them. The priests said, Well -answered; but what is the use of the dog on your right hand? Hellenia -replied, Does not the shepherd have a sheep-dog to keep his flock -together? What the dog is to the shepherd I am in Frya's service. I -must watch over Frya's flocks. We understand that very well, said the -priests; but tell us what means the owl that always sits upon your -head, is that light-shunning animal a sign of your clear vision? No, -answered Hellenia; he reminds me that there are people on earth who, -like him, have their homes in churches and holes, who go about in the -twilight, not, like him, to deliver us from mice and other plagues, -but to invent tricks to steal away the knowledge of other people, in -order to take advantage of them, to make slaves of them, and to suck -their blood like leeches. Another time they came with a whole troop -of people, when the plague was in the country, and said: We are all -making offerings to the gods that they may take away the plague. Will -you not help to turn away their anger, or have you yourself brought the -plague into the land with all your arts? No, said Min-erva; I know no -gods that do evil, therefore I cannot ask them to do better. I only -know one good spirit, that is Wr-alda's; and as he is good he never -does evil. Where, then, does evil come from? asked the priests. All -the evil comes from you, and from the stupidity of the people who let -themselves be deceived by you. If, then, your god is so exceedingly -good, why does he not turn away the bad? asked the priests. Hellenia -answered: Frya has placed us here, and the carrier, that is, Time, -must do the rest. For all calamities there is counsel and remedy to -be found, but Wr-alda wills that we should search it out ourselves, -in order that we may become strong and wise. If we will not do that, -he leaves us to our own devices, in order that we may experience the -results of wise or foolish conduct. Then a prince said, I should think -it best to submit. Very possibly, answered Hellenia; for then men -would be like sheep, and you and the priests would take care of them, -shearing them and leading them to the shambles. This is what our god -does not desire, he desires that we should help one another, but that -all should be free and wise. That is also our desire, and therefore our -people choose their princes, counts, councillors, chiefs, and masters -among the wisest of the good men, in order that every man shall do -his best to be wise and good. Thus doing, we learn ourselves and -teach the people that being wise and acting wisely can alone lead to -holiness. That seems very good judgment, said the priests; but if you -mean that the plague is caused by our stupidity, then Nyhellenia will -perhaps be so good as to bestow upon us a little of that new light of -which she is so proud. Yes, said Hellenia, but ravens and other birds -of prey feed only on dead carrion, whereas the plague feeds not only -on carrion but on bad laws and customs and wicked passions. If you -wish the plague to depart from you and not return, you must put away -your bad passions and become pure within and without. We admit that -the advice is good, said the priests, but how shall we induce all the -people under our rule to agree to it? Then Hellenia stood up and said: -The sparrows follow the sower, and the people their good princes, -therefore it becomes you to begin by rendering yourselves pure, so -that you may look within and without, and not be ashamed of your own -conduct. Now, instead of purifying the people, you have invented foul -festivals, in which they have so long revelled that they wallow like -swine in the mire to atone for your evil passions. The people began -to mock and to jeer, so that she did not dare to pursue the subject; -and one would have thought that they would have called all the people -together to drive us out of the land; but no, in place of abusing -her they went all about from the heathenish Krekaland to the Alps, -proclaiming that it had pleased the Almighty God to send his clever -daughter Min-erva, surnamed Nyhellenia, over the sea in a cloud to -give people good counsel, and that all who listened to her should -become rich and happy, and in the end governors of all the kingdoms -of the earth. They erected statues to her on all their altars, -they announced and sold to the simple people advice that she had -never given, and related miracles that she had never performed. They -cunningly made themselves masters of our laws and customs, and by -craft and subtlety were able to explain and spread them around. They -appointed priestesses under their own care, who were apparently -under the protection of Festa, our first Eeremoeder, to watch over -the holy lamp; but that lamp they lit themselves, and instead of -imbuing the priestesses with wisdom, and then sending them to watch -the sick and educate the young, they made them stupid and ignorant, -and never allowed them to come out. They were employed as advisers, -but the advice which seemed to come from them was but the repetition of -the behests of the priests. When Nyhellenia died, we wished to choose -another mother, and some of us wished to go to Texland to look for -her; but the priests, who were all-powerful among their own people, -would not permit it, and accused us before the people of being unholy. - - - - - - -FROM THE WRITINGS OF MINNO. - - -When I came away from Athenia with my followers, we arrived at -an island named by my crew Kreta, because of the cries that the -inhabitants raised on our arrival. When they really saw that we did -not come to make war, they were quiet, so that at last I was able to -buy a harbour in exchange for a boat and some iron implements, and a -piece of land. When we had been settled there a short time, and they -discovered that we had no slaves, they were very much astonished; -and when I explained to them that we had laws which made everybody -equal, they wished to have the same; but they had hardly established -them before the whole land was in confusion. - -The priests and the princes declared that we had excited their -subjects to rebellion, and the people appealed to us for aid and -protection. When the princes saw that they were about to lose their -kingdom, they gave freedom to their people, and came to me to establish -a code of laws. The people, however, got no freedom, and the princes -remained masters, acting according to their own pleasure. When this -storm had passed, they began to sow divisions among us. They told my -people that I had invoked their assistance to make myself permanent -king. Once I found poison in my food. So when a ship from Flyland -sailed past, I quietly took my departure. Leaving alone, then, my own -adventures, I will conclude this history by saying that we must not -have anything to do with Finda's people, wherever it may be, because -they are full of false tricks, fully as much to be feared as their -sweet wine with deadly poison. - - - HERE ENDS MINNO'S WRITING. - - - - - - -THESE ARE THE THREE PRINCIPLES ON WHICH THESE LAWS ARE FOUNDED. - - -1. Everybody knows that he requires the necessaries of life, and if -he cannot obtain them he does not know how to preserve his life. - -2. All men have a natural desire to have children, and if it is not -satisfied they are not aware what evil may spring from it. - -3. Every man knows that he wishes to live free and undisturbed, -and that others wish the same thing. - -To secure this, these laws and regulations are made. - -The people of Finda have also their rules and regulations, but these -are not made according to what is just--only for the advantage of -priests and princes--therefore their states are full of disputes -and murder. - -1. If any man falls into a state of destitution, his case must be -brought before the count by the maidens, because a high-minded Frisian -cannot bear to do that himself. - -2. If any man becomes poor because he will not work, he must be sent -out of the country, because the cowardly and lazy are troublesome -and ill-disposed, therefore they ought to be got rid of. - -3. Every young man ought to seek a bride and to be married at -five-and-twenty. - -4. If a young man is not married at five-and-twenty, he must be -driven from his home, and the younger men must avoid him. If then -he will not marry, he must be declared dead, and leave the country, -so that he may not give offence. - -5. If a man is impotent, he must openly declare that no one has -anything to fear from him, then he may come or go where he likes. - -6. If after that he commits any act of incontinence, then he must -flee away; if he does not, he may be given over to the vengeance of -those whom he has offended, and no one may aid him. - -7. Any one who commits a theft shall restore it threefold. For a -second offence he shall be sent to the tin mines. The person robbed -may forgive him if he pleases, but for a third offence no one shall -protect him. - - - - - - -THESE RULES ARE MADE FOR ANGRY PEOPLE. - - -1. If a man in a passion or out of ill will breaks another's limb -or puts out an eye or a tooth, he must pay whatever the injured -man demands. If he cannot pay, he must suffer the same injury as -he has done to the other. If he refuses this, he must appeal to the -Burgtmaagd in order to be sent to work in the iron or tin mines until -he has expiated his crime under the general law. - -2. If a man is so wicked as to kill a Frisian, he must forfeit his -own life; but if the Burgtmaagd can send him to the tin mines for -his life before he is taken, she may do so. - -3. If the prisoner can prove by proper witnesses that the death was -accidental, he may go free; but if it happens a second time, he must go -to the tin mines, in order to avoid any unseemly hatred or vengeance. - - - - - - -THESE ARE THE RULES CONCERNING BASTARDS. - - -1. If any man sets fire to another's house, he is no Frisian, he is -a bastard. If he is caught in the act, he must be thrown into the -fire; and wherever he may flee, he shall never be secure from the -avenging justice. - -2. No true Frisian shall speak ill of the faults of his neighbours. If -any man injures himself, but does no harm to others, he must be his -own judge; but if he becomes so bad that he is dangerous to others, -they must bring it before the count. But if instead of going to the -count a man accuses another behind his back, he must be put on the -pillory in the market-place, and then sent out of the country, but -not to the tin mines, because even there a backbiter is to be feared. - -3. If any man should prove a traitor and show to our enemies the paths -leading to our places of refuge, or creep into them by night, he must -be the offspring of Finda; he must be burnt. The sailors must take his -mother and all his relations to a desolate island, and there scatter -his ashes, in order that no poisonous herbs may spring from them. The -maidens must curse his name in all the states, in order that no child -may be called by his name, and that his ancestors may repudiate him. - -War had come to an end, but famine came in its place. There were -three men who each stole a sack of corn from different owners, but -they were all caught. The first owner brought his thief to the judge, -and the maidens said everywhere that he had done right. The second -owner took the corn away from his thief and let him go in peace. The -maidens said he has done well. The third owner went to the thief's -house, and when he saw what misery was there, he went and brought a -waggon-load of necessaries to relieve their distress. Frya's maidens -came around him and wrote his deed in the eternal book, and wiped -out all his sins. This was reported to the Eeremoeder, and she had -it made known over the whole country. - - - - - - -WHAT IS WRITTEN HEREUNDER IS INSCRIBED ON THE WALLS OF WARABURGT. - -(See Plate I.) - - -What appears at the top is the signs of the Juul--that is, the first -symbol of Wr-alda, also of the origin or beginning from which Time -is derived; this is the Kroder, which must always go round with the -Juul. According to this model Frya formed the set hand which she -used to write her Tex. When Fasta was Eeremoeder she made a running -hand out of it. The Witkoning--that is, the Sea-King Godfried the -Old--made separate numbers for the set hand and for the runic hand. It -is therefore not too much that we celebrate it once a year. We may be -eternally thankful to Wr-alda that he allowed his spirit to exercise -such an influence over our forefathers. - -In her time Finda also invented a mode of writing, but that was so -high-flown and full of flourishes that her descendants have soon lost -the meaning of it. - -Afterwards they learned our writing--that is, the Finns, the Thyriers, -and the Krekalanders--but they did not know that it was taken -from the Juul, and most therefore always be written round like the -sun. Furthermore, they wished that their writing should be illegible -by other people, because they always had matters to conceal. In -doing this they acted very unwisely, because their children could -only with great difficulty read the writings of their predecessors, -whereas our most ancient writings are as easy to read as those that -were written yesterday. - -Here is a specimen of the set hand and of the running hand, as well -as of the figures, in both. - -(See Plate II.) - - - - - - -THIS STANDS INSCRIBED UPON ALL CITADELS. - - -Before the bad time came our country was the most beautiful in the -world. The sun rose higher, and there was seldom frost. The trees and -shrubs produced various fruits, which are now lost. In the fields we -had not only barley, oats, and rye, but wheat which shone like gold, -and which could be baked in the sun's rays. The years were not counted, -for one was as happy as another. - -On one side we were bounded by Wr-alda's Sea, on which no one but us -might or could sail; on the other side we were hedged in by the broad -Twiskland (Tusschenland, Duitschland), through which the Finda people -dared not come on account of the thick forests and the wild beasts. - -Eastward our boundary went to the extremity of the East Sea, and -westward to the Mediterranean Sea; so that besides the small rivers -we had twelve large rivers given us by Wr-alda to keep our land moist, -and to show our seafaring men the way to his sea. - -The banks of these rivers were at one time entirely inhabited -by our people, as well as the banks of the Rhine from one end -to the other. Opposite Denmark and Jutland we had colonies and a -Burgtmaagd. Thence we obtained copper and iron, as well as tar and -pitch, and some other necessaries. Opposite to us we had Britain, -formerly Westland, with her tin mines. - -Britain was the land of the exiles, who with the help of their -Burgtmaagd had gone away to save their lives; but in order that they -might not come back they were tattooed with a B on the forehead, the -banished with a red dye, the other criminals with blue. Moreover, our -sailors and merchants had many factories among the distant Krekalanders -and in Lydia. In Lydia (Lybia) the people are black. As our country -was so great and extensive, we had many different names. Those who -were settled to the east of Denmark were called Jutten, because often -they did nothing else than look for amber (jutten) on the shore. Those -who lived in the islands were called Letten, because they lived an -isolated life. All those who lived between Denmark and the Sandval, -now the Scheldt, were called Stuurlieden (pilots), Zeekampers (naval -men), and Angelaren (fishermen). The Angelaren were men who fished in -the sea, and were so named because they used lines and hooks instead of -nets. From there to the nearest part of Krekaland the inhabitants were -called Kadhemers, because they never went to sea but remained ashore. - -Those who were settled in the higher marches bounded by Twisklanden -(Germany) were called Saxmannen, because they were always armed -against the wild beasts and the savage Britons. Besides these we had -the names Landzaten (natives of the land), Marzaten (natives of the -fens), and Woud or Hout zaten (natives of the woods). - - - - - - -HOW THE BAD TIME CAME. - - -During the whole summer the sun had been hid behind the clouds, -as if unwilling to look upon the earth. There was perpetual calm, -and the damp mist hung like a wet sail over the houses and the -marshes. The air was heavy and oppressive, and in men's hearts was -neither joy nor cheerfulness. In the midst of this stillness the -earth began to tremble as if she was dying. The mountains opened to -vomit forth fire and flames. Some sank into the bosom of the earth, -and in other places mountains rose out of the plain. Aldland, called -by the seafaring people, Atland, disappeared, and the wild waves -rose so high over hill and dale that everything was buried in the -sea. Many people were swallowed up by the earth, and others who had -escaped the fire perished in the water. - -It was not only in Finda's land that the earth vomited fire, but also -in Twiskland (Germany). Whole forests were burned one after the other, -and when the wind blew from that quarter our land was covered with -ashes. Rivers changed their course, and at their mouths new islands -were formed of sand and drift. - -During three years this continued, but at length it ceased, and -forests became visible. Many countries were submerged, and in other -places land rose above the sea, and the wood was destroyed through -the half of Twiskland (Germany). Troops of Finda's people came and -settled in the empty places. Our dispersed people were exterminated -or made slaves. Then watchfulness was doubly impressed upon us, -and time taught us that union is force. - - - - - - -THIS IS INSCRIBED ON THE WARABURGT BY THE ALDEGAMUDE. - - -The Waraburgt is not a maiden's city, but the place where all the -foreign articles brought by sailors were stored. It lies three hours -south from Medeasblik. - - - -THUS IS THE PREFACE. - -Hills, bow your heads; weep, ye streams and clouds. Yes. Schoonland -(Scandinavia) blushes, an enslaved people tramples on your garment, -O Frya. - - - -THIS IS THE HISTORY. - -One hundred and one years after the submersion of Aldland a people -came out of the East. That people was driven by another. Behind us, -in Twiskland (Germany), they fell into disputes, divided into two -parties, and each went its own way. Of the one no account has come to -us, but the other came in the back of our Schoonland, which was thinly -inhabited, particularly the upper part. Therefore they were able to -take possession of it without contest, and as they did no other harm, -we would not make war about it. Now that we have learned to know them, -we will describe their customs, and after that how matters went between -us. They were not wild people, like most of Finda's race; but, like the -Egyptians, they have priests and also statues in their churches. The -priests are the only rulers; they call themselves Magyars, and their -headman Magy. He is high priest and king in one. The rest of the people -are of no account, and in subjection to them. This people have not even -a name; but we call them Finns, because although all the festivals are -melancholy and bloody, they are so formal that we are inferior to them -in that respect. But still they are not to be envied, because they are -slaves to their priests, and still more to their creeds. They believe -that evil spirits abound everywhere, and enter into men and beasts, -but of Wr-alda's spirit they know nothing. They have weapons of stone, -the Magyars of copper. The Magyars affirm that they can exorcise -and recall the evil spirits, and this frightens the people, so that -you never see a cheerful face. When they were well established, the -Magyars sought our friendship, they praised our language and customs, -our cattle and iron weapons, which they would willingly have exchanged -for their gold and silver ornaments, and they always kept their people -within their own boundaries, and that outwitted our watchfulness. - -Eighty years afterwards, just at the time of the Juulfeest, they -overran our country like a snowstorm driven by the wind. All who -could not flee away were killed. Frya was appealed to, but the -Schoonlanders (Scandinavians) had neglected her advice. Then all -the forces were assembled, and three hours from Godasburgt they -were withstood, but war continued. Kat or Katerine was the name of -the priestess who was Burgtmaagd of Godasburgt. Kat was proud and -haughty, and would neither seek counsel nor aid from the mother; -but when the Burgtheeren (citizens) knew this, they themselves -sent messengers to Texland to the Eeremoeder. Minna--this was the -name of the mother--summoned all the sailors and the young men from -Oostflyland and Denmark. From this expedition the history of Wodin -sprang, which is inscribed on the citadels, and is here copied. At -Aldergamude there lived an old sea-king whose name was Sterik, and -whose deeds were famous. This old fellow had three nephews. Wodin, -the eldest, lived at Lumkamakia, near the Eemude, in Oostflyland, -with his parents. He had once commanded troops. Teunis and Inka were -naval warriors, and were just then staying with their father at -Aldergamude. When the young warriors had assembled together, they -chose Wodin to be their leader or king, and the naval force chose -Teunis for their sea-king and Inka for their admiral. The navy then -sailed to Denmark, where they took on board Wodin and his valiant host. - -The wind was fair, so they arrived immediately in Schoonland. When the -northern brothers met together, Wodin divided his powerful army into -three bodies. Frya was their war-cry, and they drove back the Finns -and Magyars like children. When the Magy heard how his forces had -been utterly defeated, he sent messengers with truncheon and crown, -who said to Wodin: O almighty king, we are guilty, but all that we -have done was done from necessity. You think that we attacked your -brothers out of ill will, but we were driven out by our enemies, who -are still at our heels. We have often asked your Burgtmaagd for help, -but she took no notice of us. The Magy says that if we kill half our -numbers in fighting with each other, then the wild shepherds will come -and kill all the rest. The Magy possesses great riches, but he has -seen that Frya is much more powerful than all our spirits together. He -will lay down his head in her lap. You are the most warlike king on -the earth, and your people are of iron. Become our king, and we will -all be your slaves. What glory it would be for you if you could drive -back the savages! Our trumpets would resound with your praises, and -the fame of your deeds would precede you everywhere. Wodin was strong, -fierce, and warlike, but he was not clear-sighted, therefore he was -taken in their toils, and crowned by the Magy. - -Very many of the sailors and soldiers to whom this proceeding was -displeasing went away secretly, taking Kat with them. But Kat, who did -not wish to appear before either the mother or the general assembly, -jumped overboard. Then a storm arose and drove the ships upon the -banks of Denmark, with the total destruction of their crews. This -strait was afterwards called the Kattegat. When Wodin was crowned, -he attacked the savages, who were all horsemen, and fell upon Wodin's -troops like a hailstorm; but like a whirl-wind they were turned back, -and did not dare to appear again. When Wodin returned, Magy gave him -his daughter to wife. Whereupon he was incensed with herbs; but they -were magic herbs, and by degrees he became so audacious that he dared -to disavow and ridicule the spirits of Frya and Wr-alda, while he -bent his free head before the false and deceitful images. His reign -lasted seven years, and then he disappeared. The Magy said that he -was taken up by their gods and still reigned over us, but our people -laughed at what they said. When Wodin had disappeared some time, -disputes arose. We wished to choose another king, but the Magy would -not permit it. He asserted that it was his right given him by his -idols. But besides this dispute there was one between the Magyars and -Finns, who would honour neither Frya nor Wodin; but the Magy did just -as he pleased, because his daughter had a son by Wodin, and he would -have it that this son was of high descent. While all were disputing and -quarrelling, he crowned the boy as king, and set up himself as guardian -and counsellor. Those who cared more for themselves than for justice -let him work his own way, but the good men took their departure. Many -Magyars fled back with their troops, and the sea-people took ship, -accompanied by a body of stalwart Finns as rowers. - -Next comes upon the stage the history of Neef Teunis and Neef Inka. - - - - - - -ALL THIS IS INSCRIBED NOT ONLY ON THE WARABURGT, BUT ALSO ON THE -BURGT STAVIA, WHICH LIES BEHIND THE PORT OF STAVRE. - - -When Teunis wished to return home, he went first towards Denmark; -but he might not land there, for so the mother had ordered, nor -was he to land at Flyland nor anywhere about there. In this way he -would have lost all his people by want and hardship, so he landed -at night to steal and sailed on by day. Thus coasting along, he at -length arrived at the colony of Kadik (Cadiz), so called because it -was built with a stone quay. Here they bought all kinds of stores, -but Tuntia the Burgtmaagd would not allow them to settle there. When -they were ready they began to disagree. Teunis wished to sail through -the straits to the Mediterranean Sea, and enter the service of the -rich Egyptian king, as he had done before, but Inka said he had had -enough of all those Finda's people. Inka thought that perchance some -high-lying part of Atland might remain as an island, where he and -his people might live in peace. As the two cousins could not agree, -Teunis planted a red flag on the shore, and Inka a blue flag. Every -man could choose which he pleased, and to their astonishment the -greater part of the Finns and Magyars followed Inka, who had objected -to serve the kings of Finda's people. When they had counted the people -and divided the ships accordingly, the fleet separated. We shall hear -of Teunis afterwards, but nothing more of Inka. - -Neef Teunis coasted through the straits to the Mediterranean -Sea. When Atland was submerged there was much suffering also on -the shores of the Mediterranean, on which account many of Finda's -people, Krekalanders, and people from Lyda's land, came to us. On -the other hand, many of our people went to Lyda's land. The result -of all this was that the Krekalanders far and wide were lost to the -superintendence of the mother. Teunis had reckoned on this, and had -therefore wished to find there a good haven from which he might go -and serve under the rich princes; but as his fleet and his people had -such a shattered appearance, the inhabitants on the coasts thought -that they were pirates, and drove them away. At last they arrived -at the Phoenician coast, one hundred and ninety-three years after -Atland was submerged. Near the coast they found an island with two -deep bays, so that there appeared to be three islands. In the middle -one they established themselves, and afterwards built a city wall -round the place. Then they wanted to give it a name, but disagreed -about it. Some wanted to call it Fryasburgt, others Neeftunia; but -the Magyars and Finns begged that it might be called Thyrhisburgt. - -Thyr was the name of one of their idols, and it was upon his feast-day -that they had landed there; and in return they offered to recognise -Teunis as their perpetual king. Teunis let himself be persuaded, and -the others would not make any quarrel about it. When they were well -established, they sent some old seamen and Magyars on an expedition as -far as the town of Sidon; but at first the inhabitants of the coast -would have nothing to do with them, saying, You are only foreign -adventurers whom we do not respect. But when we sold them some of -our iron weapons, everything went well. They also wished to buy our -amber, and their inquiries about it were incessant. But Teunis, who was -far-seeing, pretended that he had no more iron weapons or amber. Then -merchants came and begged him to let them have twenty vessels, which -they would freight with the finest goods, and they would provide as -many people to row as he would require. Twelve ships were then laden -with wine, honey, tanned leather, and saddles and bridles mounted in -gold, such as had never been seen before. - -Teunis sailed to the Flymeer with all this treasure, which so -enchanted the Grevetman of Westflyland that he induced Teunis to -build a warehouse at the mouth of the Flymeer. Afterwards this place -was called Almanaland, and the market where they traded at Wyringen -was called Toelaatmarkt. The mother advised that they should sell -everything except iron weapons, but no attention was paid to what she -said. As the Thyriers had thus free play, they came from far and near -to take away our goods, to the loss of our seafaring people. Therefore -it was resolved in a general assembly to allow only seven Thyrian -ships and no more in a year. - - - - - - -WHAT THE CONSEQUENCE OF THIS WAS. - - -In the northernmost part of the Mediterranean there lies an island -close to the coast. They now came and asked to buy that, on which a -general council was held. - -The mother's advice was asked, and she wished to see them at -some distance, so she saw no harm in it; but as we afterwards -saw what a mistake we had made, we called the island Missellia -(Marseilles). Hereafter will be seen what reason we had. The Golen, -as the missionary priests of Sidon were called, had observed that -the land there was thinly peopled, and was far from the mother. In -order to make a favourable impression, they had themselves called -in our language followers of the truth; but they had better have -been called abstainers from the truth, or, in short, "Triuwenden," -as our seafaring people afterwards called them. When they were well -established, their merchants exchanged their beautiful copper weapons -and all sorts of jewels for our iron weapons and hides of wild beasts, -which were abundant in our southern countries; but the Golen celebrated -all sorts of vile and monstrous festivals, which the inhabitants -of the coast promoted with their wanton women and sweet poisonous -wine. If any of our people had so conducted himself that his life was -in danger, the Golen afforded him a refuge, and sent him to Phonisia, -that is, Palmland. When he was settled there, they made him write to -his family, friends, and connections that the country was so good and -the people so happy that no one could form any idea of it. In Britain -there were plenty of men, but few women. When the Golen knew this, -they carried off girls everywhere and gave them to the Britons for -nothing. So all these girls served their purpose to steal children -from Wr-alda in order to give them to false gods. - - - - - - -NOW WE WILL WRITE ABOUT THE WAR BETWEEN THE BURGTMAAGDEN KALTA AND -MIN-ERVA, - -And how we thereby lost all our southern lands and Britain to the -Golen. - - -Near the southern mouth of the Rhine and the Scheldt there are seven -islands, named after Frya's seven virgins of the week. In the middle -of one island is the city of Walhallagara (Middelburg), and on the -walls of this city the following history is inscribed. Above it are -the words "Read, learn, and watch." - -Five hundred and sixty-three years after the submersion of Atland--that -is, 1600 years before Christ--a wise town priestess presided here, -whose name was Min-erva--called by the sailors Nyhellenia. This name -was well chosen, for her counsels were new and clear above all others. - -On the other side of the Scheldt, at Flyburgt, Sijrhed presided. This -maiden was full of tricks. Her face was beautiful, and her tongue -was nimble; but the advice that she gave was always conveyed in -mysterious terms. Therefore the mariners called her Kalta, and the -landsmen thought it was a title. In the last will of the dead mother, -Rosamond was named first, Min-erva second, and Sijrhed third in -succession. Min-erva did not mind that, but Sijrhed was very much -offended. Like a foreign princess, she wished to be honoured, feared, -and worshipped; but Min-erva only desired to be loved. At last all -the sailors, even from Denmark and Flymeer, did homage to her. This -hurt Sijrhed, because she wanted to excel Min-erva. In order to -give an impression of her great watchfulness, she had a cock put -on her banner. So then Min-erva went and put a sheep-dog and an owl -on her banner. The dog, she said, guards his master and his flock, -and the owl watches that the mice shall not devastate the fields; -but the cock in his lewdness and his pride is only fit to murder his -nearest relations. When Kalta found that her scheme had failed she -was still more vexed, so she secretly sent for the Magyars to teach -her conjuring. When she had had enough of this she threw herself into -the hands of the Gauls; but all her malpractices did not improve her -position. When she saw that the sailors kept more and more aloof from -her, she tried to win them back by fear. At the full moon, when the -sea was stormy, she ran over the wild waves, calling to the sailors -that they would all be lost if they did not worship her. Then she -blinded their eyes, so that they mistook land for water and water for -land, and in this way many a good ship was totally lost. At the first -war-feast, when all her countrymen were armed, she brought casks of -beer, which she had drugged. When they were all drunk she mounted her -war-horse, leaning her head upon her spear. Sunrise could not be more -beautiful. When she saw that the eyes of all were fixed upon her, -she opened her lips and said:-- - -Sons and daughters of Frya, you know that in these last times we have -suffered much loss and misery because the sailors no longer come to -buy our paper, but you do not know what the reason of it is. I have -long kept silence about it, but can do so no longer. Listen, then, -my friends, that you may know on which side to show your teeth. On -the other side of the Scheldt, where from time to time there come -ships from all parts, they make now paper from pumpkin leaves, by -which they save flax and outdo us. Now, as the making of paper was -always our principal industry, the mother willed that people should -learn it from us; but Min-erva has bewitched all the people--yes, -bewitched, my friends--as well as all our cattle that died lately. I -must come out with it. If I were not Burgtmaagd, I should know what -to do. I should burn the witch in her nest. - -As soon as she had uttered these words she sped away to her citadel; -but the drunken people were so excited that they did not stop to weigh -what they had heard. In mad haste they hurried over the Sandfal, -and as night came on they burst into the citadel. However, Kalta -again missed her aim; for Min-erva, her maidens, and her lamp were -all saved by the alertness of the seamen. - - - - - - -WE NOW COME TO THE HISTORY OF JON. - - -Jon, Jôn, Jhon, Jan, are all the same name, though the pronunciation -varies, as the seamen like to shorten everything to be able to make -it easier to call. Jon--that is, "Given"--was a sea-king, born at -Alberga, who sailed from the Flymeer with a fleet of 127 ships fitted -out for a long voyage, and laden with amber, tin, copper, cloth, linen, -felt, otter-skins, beaver and rabbit skins. He would also have taken -paper from here, but when he saw how Kalta had destroyed the citadel -he became so angry that he went off with all his people to Flyburgt, -and out of revenge set fire to it. His admiral and some of his people -saved the lamp and the maidens, but they could not catch Sijrhed -(or Kalta). She climbed up on the furthest battlement, and they -thought she must be killed in the flames; but what happened? While -all her people stood transfixed with horror, she appeared upon her -steed more beautiful than ever, calling to them, "To Kalta!" Then the -other Schelda people poured out towards her. When the seamen saw that, -they shouted, "We are for Min-erva!" from which arose a war in which -thousands were killed. - -At this time Rosamond the mother, who had done all in her power by -gentle means to preserve peace, when she saw how bad it was, made -short work of it. Immediately she sent messengers throughout all -the districts to call a general levy, which brought together all -the defenders of the country. The landsmen who were fighting were -all caught, but Jon with his seamen took refuge on board his fleet, -taking with him the two lamps, as well as Min-erva and the maidens -of both the citadels. Helprik, the chief, summoned him to appear; -but while all the soldiers were on the other side of the Scheldt, -Jon sailed back to the Flymeer, and then straight to our islands. His -fighting men and many of our people took women and children on board, -and when Jon saw that he and his people would be punished for their -misdeeds, he secretly took his departure. He did well, for all our -islanders, and the other Scheldt people who had been fighting were -transported to Britain. This step was a mistake, for now came the -beginning of the end. Kalta, who, people said, could go as easily on -the water as on the land, went to the mainland and on to Missellia -(Marseilles). Then came the Gauls out of the Mediterranean Sea with -their ships to Cadiz, and along all our coasts, and fell upon Britain; -but they could not make any good footing there, because the government -was powerful and the exiles were still Frisians. But now came Kalta and -said: You were born free, and for small offences have been sent away, -not for your own improvement, but to get tin by your labour. If you -wish to be free again, and take my advice, and live under my care, -come away. I will provide you with arms, and will watch over you. The -news flew through the land like lightning, and before the carrier's -wheel had made one revolution she was mistress of all the Thyriers -in all our southern states as far as the Seine. She built herself a -citadel on the high land to the north, and called it Kaltasburgh. It -still exists under the name of Kêrenak. From this castle she ruled -as a true mother, against their will, not for her followers, but over -them, who were thenceforth called Kelts. The Gauls gradually obtained -dominion over the whole of Britain, partly because they no longer -had any citadel; secondly, because they had there no Burgtmaagden; -and thirdly, because they had no real lamps. From all these causes -the people could not learn anything. They were stupid and foolish, -and having allowed the Gauls to rob them of their arms, they were -led about like a bull with a ring in his nose. - - - - - - -NOW WE SHALL WRITE HOW IT FARED WITH JON. - -IT IS INSCRIBED AT TEXLAND. - - -Ten years after Jon went away, there arrived three ships in the -Flymeer; the people cried Huzza! (What a blessing!) and from their -accounts the mother had this written. - -When Jon reached the Mediterranean Sea, the reports of the Gauls had -preceded him, so that on the nearest Italian coast he was nowhere -safe. Therefore he went with his fleet straight over to Lybia. There -the black men wanted to catch them and eat them. At last they came -to Tyre, but Min-erva said, Keep clear, for here the air has been -long poisoned by the priests. The king was a descendant of Teunis, -as we were afterwards informed; but as the priests wished to have a -king, who, according to their ideas, was of long descent, they deified -Teunis, to the vexation of his followers. After they had passed Tyre, -the Tyrians seized one of the rearmost ships, and as the ship was -too far behind us, we could not take it back again; but Jon swore to -be revenged for it. When night came, Jon bent his course towards the -distant Krekalanden. At last they arrived at a country that looked -very barren, but they found a harbour there. Here, said Min-erva, -we need not perhaps have any fear of princes or priests, as they -always look out for rich fat lands. When they entered the harbour, -there was not room for all the ships, and yet most of the people were -too cowardly to go any further. Then Jon, who wished to get away, went -with his spear and banner, calling to the young people, to know who -would volunteer to share his adventures. Min-erva did the same thing, -but she wished to remain there. The greater part stopped with Min-erva, -but the young sailors went with Jon. Jon took the lamp of Kalta and -her maidens with him. Min-erva retained her lamp and her own maidens. - -Between the near and the distant coasts of Italy Jon found some -islands, which he thought desirable. Upon the largest he built a city -in the wood between the mountains. From the smaller islands he made -expeditions for vengeance on the Tyrians, and plundered their ships -and their lands. Therefore these islands were called Insulæ Piratarum, -as well as Johannis Insulæ. - -When Min-erva had examined the country which is called by the -inhabitants Attica, she saw that the people were all goatherds, -and that they lived on meat, wild roots, herbs, and honey. They were -clothed in skins, and had their dwellings on the slopes (hellinga) -of the hills, wherefore they were called Hellingers. At first they -ran away, but when they found that we did not attack them, they came -back and showed great friendship. Min-erva asked if we might settle -there peaceably. This was agreed to on the condition that we should -help them to fight against their neighbours, who came continually to -carry away their children and to rob their dwellings. Then we built -a citadel at an hour's distance from the harbour. By the advice of -Min-erva it was called Athens, because, she said, those who come -after us ought to know that we are not here by cunning or violence, -but were received as friends (âtha). While we were building the citadel -the principal personages came to see us, and when they saw that we had -no slaves it did not please them, and they gave her to understand it, -as they thought that she was a princess. But Min-erva said, How did -you get your slaves? They answered, We bought some and took others -in war. Min-erva replied, If nobody would buy slaves they would not -steal your children, and you would have no wars about it. If you wish -to remain our allies, you will free your slaves. The chiefs did not -like this, and wanted to drive us away; but the most enlightened of -the people came and helped us to build our citadel, which was built -of stone. - -This is the history of Jon and of Min-erva. - -When they had finished their story they asked respectfully for iron -weapons; for, said they, our foes are powerful, but if we have good -arms we can withstand them. When this had been agreed to, the people -asked if Frya's customs would flourish in Athens and in other parts -of Greece (Krekalanden). The mother answered, If the distant Greeks -belong to the direct descent of Frya, then they will flourish; but if -they do not descend from Frya, then there will be a long contention -about it, because the carrier must make five thousand revolutions of -his Juul before Finda's people will be ripe for liberty. - - - - - - -THIS IS ABOUT THE GEERTMEN. - -When Hellenia or Min-erva died, the priests pretended to be with us, -and in order to make it appear so, they deified Hellenia. They refused -to have any other mother chosen, saying that they feared there was -no one among her maidens whom they could trust as they had trusted -Min-erva, surnamed Nyhellenia. - -But we would not recognise Min-erva as a goddess, because she herself -had told us that no one could be perfectly good except the spirit of -Wr-alda. Therefore we chose Geert Pyre's daughter for our mother. When -the priests saw that they could not fry their herrings on our fire -(have everything their own way), they left Athens, and said that we -refused to acknowledge Min-erva as a goddess out of envy, because she -had shown so much affection to the natives. Thereupon they gave the -people statues of her, declaring that they might ask of them whatever -they liked, as long as they were obedient to her. By these kinds -of tales the stupid people were estranged from us, and at last they -attacked us; but as we had built our stone city wall with two horns -down to the sea, they could not get at us. Then, lo and behold! an -Egyptian high priest, bright of eye, clear of brain, and enlightened -of mind, whose name was Cecrops, came to give them advice. - -When he saw that with his people he could not storm our wall, he sent -messengers to Tyre. Thereupon there arrived three hundred ships full -of wild mountain soldiers, which sailed unexpectedly into our haven -while we were defending the walls. When they had taken our harbour, -the wild soldiers wanted to plunder the village and our ships--one -had already ravished a girl--but Cecrops would not permit it; and -the Tyrian sailors, who still had Frisian blood in their veins, said, -If you do that we will burn our ships, and you shall never see your -mountains again. Cecrops, who had no inclination towards murder -or devastation, sent messengers to Geert, requiring her to give -up the citadel, offering her free exit with all her live and dead -property, and her followers the same. The wisest of the citizens, -seeing that they could not hold the citadel, advised Geert to accept -at once, before Cecrops became furious and changed his mind. Three -months afterwards Geert departed with the best of Frya's sons, and -seven times twelve ships. Soon after they had left the harbour they -fell in with at least thirty ships coming from Tyre with women and -children. They were on their way to Athens, but when they heard how -things stood there they went with Geert. The sea-king of the Tyrians -brought them altogether through the strait which at that time ran -into the Red Sea (now re-established as the Suez Canal). At last -they landed at the Punjab, called in our language the Five Rivers, -because five rivers flow together to the sea. Here they settled, and -called it Geertmania. The King of Tyre afterwards, seeing that all -his best sailors were gone, sent all his ships with his wild soldiers -to catch them, dead or alive. When they arrived at the strait, both -the sea and the earth trembled. The land was upheaved so that all the -water ran out of the strait, and the muddy shores were raised up like -a rampart. This happened on account of the virtues of the Geertmen, -as every one can plainly understand. - - - - - - -IN THE YEAR ONE THOUSAND AND FIVE AFTER ATLAND WAS SUBMERGED, THIS -WAS INSCRIBED ON THE EASTERN WALL OF FRYASBURGT. - - -After twelve years had elapsed without our seeing any Italians in -Almanland, there came three ships, finer than any that we possessed -or had ever seen. - -On the largest of them was a king of the Jonischen Islands whose name -was Ulysses, the fame of whose wisdom was great. To him a priestess -had prophesied that he should become the king of all Italy provided he -could obtain a lamp that had been lighted at the lamp in Texland. For -this purpose he had brought great treasures with him, above all, -jewels for women more beautiful than had ever been seen before. They -were from Troy, a town that the Greeks had taken. All these treasures -he offered to the mother, but the mother would have nothing to do with -them. At last, when he found that there was nothing to be got from -her, he went to Walhallagara (Walcheren). There there was established -a Burgtmaagd whose name was Kaat, but who was commonly called Kalip, -because her lower lip stuck out like a mast-head. Here he tarried for -years, to the scandal of all that knew it. According to the report -of the maidens, he obtained a lamp from her; but it did him no good, -because when he got to sea his ship was lost, and he was taken up -naked and destitute by another ship. There was left behind by this -king a writer of pure Frya's blood, born in the new harbour of Athens, -who wrote for us what follows about Athens, from which may be seen -how truly the mother Hel-licht spoke when she said that the customs -of Frya could never take firm hold in Athens. - -From the other Greeks you will have heard a great deal of bad about -Cecrops, because he was not in good repute; but I dare affirm that he -was an enlightened man; very renowned both among the inhabitants and -among us, for he was against oppression, unlike the other priests, -and was virtuous, and knew how to value the wisdom of distant -nations. Knowing that, he permitted us to live according to our own -Asegaboek. There was a story current that he was favourable to us -because he was the son of a Frisian girl and an Egyptian priest: the -reason of this was that he had blue eyes, and that many of our girls -had been stolen and sold to Egypt, but he never confirmed this. However -it may have been, certain it is that he showed us more friendship than -all the other priests together. When he died, his successors soon began -to tear up our charters, and gradually to enact so many unsuitable -statutes that at long last nothing remained of liberty but the shadow -and the name. Besides, they would not allow the laws to be written, -so that the knowledge of them was hidden from us. Formerly all the -cases in Athens were pleaded in our language, but afterwards in both -languages, and at last in the native language only. At first the men of -Athens only married women of our own race, but the young men as they -grew up with the girls of the country took them to wife. The bastard -children of this connection were the handsomest and cleverest in the -world; but they were likewise the wickedest, wavering between the two -parties, paying no regard to laws or customs except where they suited -their own interests. As long as a ray of Frya's spirit existed, all -the building materials were for common use, and no one might build a -house larger or better than his neighbours; but when some degenerate -townspeople got rich by sea-voyages and by the silver that their slaves -got in the silver countries, they went to live out on the hills or -in the valleys. There, behind high enclosures of trees or walls, -they built palaces with costly furniture, and in order to remain -in good odour with the nasty priests, they placed there likenesses -of false gods and unchaste statues. Sometimes the dirty priests and -princes wished for the boys rather than the girls, and often led them -astray from the paths of virtue by rich presents or by force. Because -riches were more valued by this lost and degenerate race than virtue -or honour, one sometimes saw boys dressed in splendid flowing robes, -to the disgrace of their parents and maidens, and to the shame of -their own sex. If our simple parents came to a general assembly at -Athens and made complaints, a cry was raised, Hear, hear! there is -a sea-monster going to speak. Such is Athens become, like a morass -in a tropical country full of leeches, toads, and poisonous snakes, -in which no man of decent habits can set his foot. - - - - - - -THIS IS INSCRIBED IN ALL OUR CITADELS. - - -How our Denmark was lost to us 1602 years after the submersion of -Atland. Through the mad wantonness of Wodin, Magy had become master -of the east part of Scandinavia. They dare not come over the hills -and over the sea. The mother would not prevent it. She said, I see -no danger in their weapons, but much in taking the Scandinavians -back again, because they are so degenerate and spoilt. The general -assembly were of the same opinion. Therefore it was left to him. A -good hundred years ago Denmark began to trade; they gave their iron -weapons in exchange for gold ornaments, as well as for copper and -iron-ore. The mother sent messengers to advise them to have nothing -to do with this trade. There was danger to their morals in it, and if -they lost their morals they would soon lose their liberty. But the -Denmarkers paid no attention to her. They did not believe that they -could lose their morals, therefore they would not listen to her. At -last they were at a loss themselves for weapons and necessaries, and -this difficulty was their punishment. Their bodies were brilliantly -adorned, but their cupboards and their sheds were empty. Just one -hundred years after the first ship with provisions sailed from -the coast, poverty and want made their appearance, hunger spread -her wings all over the country, dissension marched proudly about -the streets and into the houses, charity found no place, and unity -departed. The child asked its mother for food; she had no food to -give, only jewels. The women applied to their husbands, the husbands -appealed to the counts; the counts had nothing to give, or if they had, -they hid it away. Now the jewels must be sold, but while the sailors -were away for that purpose, the frost came and laid a plank upon the -sea and the strait (the Sound). When the frost had made the bridge, -vigilance ceased in the land, and treachery took its place. Instead -of watching on the shores, they put their horses in their sledges -and drove off to Scandinavia. Then the Scandinavians, who hungered -after the land of their forefathers, came to Denmark. One bright -night they all came. Now, they said, we have a right to the land of -our fathers; and while they were fighting about it, the Finns came to -the defenceless villages and ran away with the children. As they had -no good weapons, they lost the battle, and with it their freedom, -and Magy became master. All this was the consequence of their not -reading Frya's Tex, and neglecting her counsels. There are some who -think that they were betrayed by the counts, and that the maidens -had long suspected it; but if any one attempted to speak about it, -his mouth was shut by golden chains. - -We can express no opinion about it, we can only say to you, Do not -trust too much to the wisdom of your princes or of your maidens; -but if you wish to keep things straight, everybody must watch over -his own passions, as well as the general welfare. - -Two years afterwards Magy himself came with a fleet of light boats -to steal the lamp from the mother of Texland. This wicked deed he -accomplished one stormy winter night, while the wind roared and the -hail rattled against the windows. The watchman on the tower hearing -the noise, lighted his torch. As soon as the light from the tower fell -upon the bastion, he saw that already armed men had got over the wall. - -He immediately gave the alarm, but it was too late. Before the guard -was ready, there were two thousand people battering the gate. The -struggle did not last long. As the guard had not kept a good watch, -they were overwhelmed. While the fight was going on, a rascally -Finn stole into the chamber of the mother, and would have done her -violence. She resisted him, and threw him down against the wall. When -he got up, he ran his sword through her: If you will not have me, -you shall have my sword. A Danish soldier came behind him and clave -his head in two. There came from it a stream of black blood and a -wreath of blue flame. - -The Magy had the mother nursed on his own ship. As soon as she was well -enough to speak clearly, the Magy told her that she must sail with him, -but that she should keep her lamp and her maidens, and should hold a -station higher than she had ever done before. Moreover, he said that -he should ask her, in presence of all his chief men, if he would become -the ruler of all the country and people of Frya; that she must declare -and affirm this, or he would let her die a painful death. Then, when -he had gathered all his chiefs around her bed, he asked, in a loud -voice, Frana, since you are a prophetess, shall I become ruler over -all the lands and people of Frya? Frana did as if she took no notice -of him; but at last she opened her lips, and said: My eyes are dim, -but the other light dawns upon my soul. Yes, I see it. Hear, Irtha, -and rejoice with me. At the time of the submersion of Atland, the -first spoke of the Juul stood at the top. After that it went down, -and our freedom with it. When two spokes, or two thousand years, -shall have rolled down, the sons shall arise who have been bred -of the fornication of the princes and priests with the people, and -shall witness against their fathers. They shall all fall by murder, -but what they have proclaimed shall endure, and shall bear fruit in -the bosoms of able men, like good seed which is laid in thy lap. Yet a -thousand years shall the spoke descend, and sink deeper in darkness, -and in the blood shed over you by the wickedness of the princes and -priests. After that, the dawn shall begin to glow. When they perceive -this, the false princes and priests will strive and wrestle against -freedom; but freedom, love, and unity will take the people under their -protection, and rise out of the vile pool. The light which at first -only glimmered shall gradually become a flame. The blood of the bad -shall flow over your surface, but you must not absorb it. At last -the poisoned animals shall eat it, and die of it. All the stories -that have been written in praise of the princes and priests shall -be committed to the flames. Thenceforth your children shall live in -peace. When she had finished speaking she sank down. - -The Magy, who had not understood her, shrieked out, I have asked -you if I should become master of all the lands and people of Frya, -and now you have been speaking to another. Frana raised herself up, -stared at him, and said, Before seven days have passed your soul -shall haunt the tombs with the night-birds, and your body shall be at -the bottom of the sea. Very good, said the Magy, swelling with rage; -say that I am coming. Then he said to his executioners, Throw this -woman overboard. This was the end of the last of the mothers. We do -not ask for revenge. Time will provide that; but a thousand thousand -times we will call with Frya, Watch! watch! watch! - - - - - - -HOW IT FARED AFTERWARDS WITH THE MAGY. - - -After the murder of the mother, he brought the lamp and the -maidens into his own ship, together with all the booty that he -chose. Afterwards he went up the Flymeer because he wished to take -the maiden of Medeasblik or Stavoren and install her as mother; -but there they were on their guard. The seafaring men of Stavoren -and Alderga would gladly have gone to Jon, but the great fleet was -out on a distant voyage; so they proceeded in their small fleet to -Medeasblik, and kept themselves concealed in a sheltered place behind -trees. The Magy approached Medeasblik in broad daylight; nevertheless, -his men boldly stormed the citadel. But as they landed from the boats, -our people sallied forth from the creek, and shot their arrows with -balls of burning turpentine upon the fleet. They were so well aimed -that many of the ships were instantly on fire. Those left to guard -the ships shot at us, but they could not reach us. When at last a -burning ship drifted towards the ship of the Magy, he ordered the man -at the helm to sheer off, but this man was the Dane who had cleft the -head of the Finn. He said, You sent our Eeremoeder to the bottom of -the sea to say that you were coming. In the bustle of the fight you -might forget it; now I will take care that you keep your word. The -Magy tried to push him off, but the sailor, a real Frisian and strong -as an ox, clutched his head with both hands, and pitched him into -the surging billows. Then he hoisted up his brown shield, and sailed -straight to our fleet. Thus the maidens came unhurt to us; but the -lamp was extinguished, and no one knew how that had happened. When -those on the uninjured ships heard that the Magy was drowned, they -sailed away, because their crews were Danes. When the fleet was far -enough off, our sailors turned and shot their burning arrows at the -Finns. When the Finns saw that, and found that they were betrayed, -they fell into confusion, and lost all discipline and order. At this -moment the garrison sallied forth from the citadel. Those who resisted -were killed, and those who fled found their death in the marshes of -the Krylinger wood. - - - - - - -POSTSCRIPT. - - -When the sailors were in the creek, there was a wag from Stavoren -among them, who said, Medea may well laugh if we rescue her from -her citadel. Upon this, the maidens gave to the creek the name Medea -mêilakkia (Lake of Medea). The occurrences that happened after this -everybody can remember. The maidens ought to relate it in their -own way, and have it well inscribed. We consider that our task is -fulfilled. Hail! - - - THE END OF THE BOOK. - - - - - - -THE WRITINGS OF ADELBROST AND APOLLONIA. - - -My name is Adelbrost, the son of Apol and Adela. I was elected by my -people as Grevetman over the Lindaoorden. Therefore I will continue -this book in the same way as my mother has spoken it. - -After the Magy was killed and Fryasburgt was restored, a mother -had to be chosen. The mother had not named her successor, and her -will was nowhere to be found. Seven months later a general assembly -was called at Grênegâ (Groningen), because it was on the boundary of -Saxamarken. My mother was chosen, but she would not be the mother. She -had saved my father's life, in consequence of which they had fallen -in love with each other, and she wished to marry. Many people wished -my mother to alter her decision, but she said an Eeremoeder ought to -be as pure in her conscience as she appears outwardly, and to have -the same love for all her children. Now, as I love Apol better than -anything else in the world, I cannot be such a mother. Thus spoke and -reasoned Adela, but all the other maidens wished to be the mother. Each -state was in favour of its own maiden, and would not yield. Therefore -none was chosen, and the kingdom was without any restraint. From what -follows you will understand Liudgert, the king who had lately died, -had been chosen in the lifetime of the mother, and seemingly with -the love and confidence of all the states. It was his turn to live -at the great court of Dokhem, and in the lifetime of the mother -great honour was done to him there, as there were more messengers -and knights there than had ever been seen there before. But now he -was lonely and forsaken, because every one was afraid that he would -set himself above the law, and rule them like the slave kings. Every -headman imagined that he did enough if he looked after his own state, -and did not care for the others. With the Burgtmaagden it was still -worse. Each of them depended upon her own judgment, and whenever a -Grevetman did anything without her, she raised distrust between him -and his people. If any case happened which concerned several states, -and one maid had been consulted, the rest all exclaimed that she had -spoken only in the interest of her own state. By such proceedings -they brought disputes among the states, and so severed the bond of -union that the people of one state were jealous of those of the rest, -or at least considered them as strangers; the consequence of which -was that the Gauls or Truwenden (Druids) took possession of our lands -as far as the Scheldt, and the Magy as far as the Wesara. How this -happened my mother has explained, otherwise this book would not have -been written, although I have lost all hope that it would be of any -use. I do not write in the hope that I shall win back the land or -preserve it: in my opinion that is impossible. I write only for the -future generations, that they may all know in what way we were lost, -and that each may learn that every crime brings its punishment. - -My name is Apollonia. Two-and-thirty days after my mother's death -my brother Adelbrost was found murdered on the wharf, his skull -fractured and his limbs torn asunder. My father, who lay ill, died of -fright. Then my younger brother, Apol, sailed from here to the west -side of Schoonland. There he built a citadel named Lindasburgt, in -order there to avenge our wrong. Wr-alda accorded him many years for -that. He had five sons, who all caused fear to Magy, and brought fame -to my brother. After the death of my mother and my brother, all the -bravest of the land joined together and made a covenant, called the -Adelbond. In order to preserve us from injury, they brought me and my -youngest brother, Adelhirt, to the burgt--me to the maidens, and him to -the warriors. When I was thirty years old I was chosen as Burgtmaagd, -and my brother at fifty was chosen Grevetman. From mother's side my -brother was the sixth, but from father's side the third. By right, -therefore, his descendants could not put "overa Linda" after their -names, but they all wished to do it in honour of their mother. In -addition to this, there was given to us also a copy of "The Book of -Adela's Followers." That gave me the most pleasure, because it came -into the world by my mother's wisdom. In the burgt I have found other -writings also in praise of my mother. All this I will write afterwards. - -These are the writings left by Bruno, who was the writer of this -burgt. After the followers of Adela had made copies, each in his -kingdom, of what was inscribed upon the walls of the burgt, they -resolved to choose a mother. For this purpose a general assembly -was called at this farm. By the first advice of Adela, Teuntje was -recommended. That would have been arranged, only that my Burgtmaagd -asked to speak: she had always supposed that she would be chosen -mother, because she was at the burgt from which mothers had generally -been chosen. When she was allowed to speak, she opened her false -lips and said: You all seem to place great value on Adela's advice, -but that shall not shut my mouth. Who is Adela, and whence comes it -that you respect her so highly? She was what I am now, a Burgtmaagd -of this place; is she, then, wiser and better than I and all the -others? or is she more conversant with our laws and customs? If that -had been the case, she would have become mother when she was chosen; -but instead of that, she preferred matrimony to a single life, watching -over herself and her people. She is certainly very clear-sighted, -but my eyes are far from being dim. I have observed that she is very -much attached to her husband, which is very praiseworthy; but I see, -likewise, that Teuntje is Apol's niece. Further I say nothing. - -The principal people understood very well which way the wind -blew with her; but among the people there arose disputes, and as -most of the people came from here, they would not give the honour -to Teuntje. The conferences were ended, knives were drawn, and no -mother was chosen. Shortly afterwards one of our messengers killed his -comrade. As he had been a man of good character hitherto, my Burgtmaagd -had permission to help him over the frontier; but instead of helping -him over to Twiskland (Germany), she fled with him herself to Wesara, -and then to the Magy. The Magy, who wished to please his sons of Frya, -appointed her mother of Godaburgt, in Schoonland; but she wished for -more, and she told him that if he could get Adela out of the way -he might become master of the whole of Frya's land. She said she -hated Adela for having prevented her from being chosen mother. If -he would promise her Texland, her messenger should serve as guide to -his warriors. All this was confessed by her messenger. - - - - - - -THE SECOND WRITING. - - -Fifteen months after the last general assembly, at the festival of the -harvest month, everybody gave himself up to pleasure and merry-making, -and no one thought of anything but diversion; but Wr-alda wished -to teach us that watchfulness should never be relaxed. In the -midst of the festivities the fog came and enveloped every place in -darkness. Cheerfulness melted away, but watchfulness did not take its -place. The coastguard deserted their beacons, and no one was to be -seen on any of the paths. When the fog rose, the sun scarcely appeared -among the clouds; but the people all came out shouting with joy, and -the young folks went about singing to their bagpipes, filling the air -with their melody. But while every one was intoxicated with pleasure, -treachery had landed with its horses and riders. As usual, darkness -had favoured the wicked, and they had slipped in through the paths -of Linda's wood. Before Adela's door twelve girls led twelve lambs, -and twelve boys led twelve calves. A young Saxon bestrode a wild bull -which he had caught and tamed. They were decked with all kinds of -flowers, and the girls' dresses were fringed with gold from the Rhine. - -When Adela came out of her house, a shower of flowers fell on her head; -they all cheered loudly, and the fifes of the boys were heard over -everything. Poor Adela! poor people! how short will be your joy! When -the procession was out of sight, a troop of Magyar soldiers rushed -up to Adela's house. Her father and her husband were sitting on the -steps. The door was open, and within stood Adelbrost her son. When he -saw the danger of his parents, he took his bow from the wall and shot -the leader of the pirates, who staggered and fell on the grass. The -second and third met a similar fate. In the meantime his parents had -seized their weapons, and went slowly to Jon's house. They would soon -have been taken, but Adela came. She had learned in the burgt to use -all kinds of weapons. She was seven feet high, and her sword was the -same length. She waved it three times over her head, and each time -a knight bit the earth. Reinforcements came, and the pirates were -made prisoners; but too late--an arrow had penetrated her bosom! The -treacherous Magy had poisoned it, and she died of it. - - - - - - -THE ELEGY OF THE BURGTMAAGD. - - -Yes, departed friend, thousands are arrived, and more are coming. They -wish to hear the wisdom of Adela. Truly, she was a princess, for she -had always been the leader. O Sorrow, what good can you do! - -Her garments of linen and wool she spun and wove herself. How -could she add to her beauty? Not with pearls, for her teeth were -more white; not with gold, for her tresses were more brilliant; not -with precious stones, for her eyes, though soft as those of a lamb, -were so lustrous that you could scarcely look into them. But why -do I talk of beauty? Frya was certainly not more beautiful; yes, my -friends, Frya, who possessed seven perfections, of which each of her -daughters inherited one, or at most three. But even if she had been -ugly, she would still have been dear to us. Is she warlike? Listen, my -friend. Adela was the only daughter of our Grevetman. She stood seven -feet high. Her wisdom exceeded her stature, and her courage was equal -to both together. Here is an instance. There was once a turf-ground on -fire. Three children got upon yonder gravestone. There was a furious -wind. The people were all shouting, and the mother was helpless. Then -came Adela. What are you all standing still here for? she cried. Try -to help them, and Wr-alda will give you strength. Then she ran -to the Krylwood and got some elder branches, of which she made a -bridge. The others then came to assist her, and the children were -saved. The children bring flowers to the place every year. There came -once three Phoenician sailors, who began to ill-treat the children, -when Adela, having heard their screams, beat the scoundrels till they -were insensible, and then, to prove to them what miserable wretches -they were, she tied them all three to a spindle. - -The foreign lords came to look after their people, and when they saw -how ridiculously they had been treated they were very angry, till -they were told what had happened. Upon that they bowed themselves -before Adela, and kissed the hem of her garment. But come, distant -living friend. The birds of the forest fled before the numerous -visitors. Come, friend, and you shall hear her wisdom. By the -gravestone of which mention has already been made her body is -buried. Upon the stone the following words are inscribed:-- - - - Tread softly, for here lies Adela. - - -The old legend which is written on the outside wall of the city tower -is not written in "The Book of Adela's Followers." Why this has been -neglected I do not know; but this book is my own, so I will put it -in out of regard to my relations. - - - - - - -THE OLDEST DOCTRINE. - - -Hail to all the well-intentioned children of Frya! Through them the -earth shall become holy. Learn and announce to the people Wr-alda is -the ancient of ancients, for he created all things. Wr-alda is all in -all, for he is eternal and everlasting. Wr-alda is omnipresent but -invisible, and therefore is called a spirit. All that we can see of -him are the created beings who come to life through him and go again, -because from Wr-alda all things proceed and return to him. Wr-alda is -the beginning and the end. Wr-alda is the only almighty being, because -from him all other strength comes, and returns to him. Therefore -he alone is the creator, and nothing exists without him. Wr-alda -established eternal principles, upon which the laws of creation were -founded, and no good laws could stand on any other foundation. But -although everything is derived from Wr-alda, the wickedness of men -does not come from him. Wickedness comes from heaviness, carelessness, -and stupidity; therefore they may well be injurious to men, but never -to Wr-alda. Wr-alda is wisdom, and the laws that he has made are the -books from which we learn, nor is any wisdom to be found or gathered -but in them. Men may see a great deal, but Wr-alda sees everything. Men -can learn a great deal, but Wr-alda knows everything. Men can discover -much, but to Wr-alda everything is open. Mankind are male and female, -but Wr-alda created both. Mankind love and hate, but Wr-alda alone -is just. Therefore Wr-alda is good, and there is no good without -him. In the progress of time all creation alters and changes, but -goodness alone is unalterable; and since Wr-alda is good, he cannot -change. As he endures, he alone exists; everything else is show. - - - - - - -THE SECOND PART OF THE OLDEST DOCTRINE. - - -Among Finda's people there are false teachers, who, by their -over-inventiveness, have become so wicked that they make themselves -and their adherents believe that they are the best part of Wr-alda, -that their spirit is the best part of Wr-alda's spirit, and that -Wr-alda can only think by the help of their brains. - -That every creature is a part of Wr-alda's eternal being, that they -have stolen from us; but their false reasoning and ungovernable pride -have brought them on the road to ruin. If their spirit was Wr-alda's -spirit, then Wr-alda would be very stupid, instead of being sensible -and wise; for their spirit labours to create beautiful statues, -which they afterwards worship. Finda's people are a wicked people, -for although they presumptuously pretend among themselves that they -are gods, they proclaim the unconsecrated false gods, and declare -everywhere that these idols created the world and all that therein -is--greedy idols, full of envy and anger, who desire to be served -and honoured by the people, and who exact bloody sacrifices and rich -offerings; but these presumptuous and false men, who call themselves -God's servants and priests, receive and collect everything in the -name of the idols that have no real existence, for their own benefit. - -They do all this with an easy conscience, as they think themselves -gods not answerable to any one. If there are some who discover their -tricks and expose them, they hand them over to the executioners to -be burnt for their calumnies, with solemn ceremonies in honour of the -false gods; but really in order to save themselves. In order that our -children may be protected against their idolatrous doctrine, the duty -of the maidens is to make them learn by heart the following: Wr-alda -existed before all things, and will endure after all things. Wr-alda -is also eternal and everlasting, therefore nothing exists without -him. From Wr-alda's life sprang time and all living things, and his -life takes away time and every other thing. These things must be made -clear and manifest in every way, so that they can be made clear and -comprehensible to all. When we have learned thus much, then we say -further: In what regards our existence, we are a part of Wr-alda's -everlasting being, like the existence of all created beings; but as -regards our form, our qualities, our spirit, and all our thoughts, -these do not belong to the being. All these are passing things which -appear through Wr-alda's life, and which appear through his wisdom, -and not otherwise; but whereas his life is continually progressing, -nothing can remain stationary, therefore all created things change -their locality, their form, and their thoughts. So neither the earth -nor any other created object can say, I am; but rather, I was. So no -man can say, I think; but rather, I thought. The boy is greater and -different from the child; he has different desires, inclinations, -and thoughts. The man and father feels and thinks differently from -the boy, the old man just the same. Everybody knows that. Besides, -everybody knows and must acknowledge that he is now changing, that he -changes every minute even while he says, I am, and that his thoughts -change even while he says, I think. Instead, then, of imitating -Finda's wicked people, and saying, I am the best part of Wr-alda, -and through us alone he can think, we proclaim everywhere where it -is necessary, We, Frya's children, exist through Wr-alda's life--in -the beginning mean and base, but always advancing towards perfection -without ever attaining the excellence of Wr-alda himself. Our spirit -is not Wr-alda's spirit, it is merely a shadow of it. When Wr-alda -created us, he lent us his wisdom, brains, organs, memory, and many -other good qualities. By this means we are able to contemplate his -creatures and his laws; by this means we can learn and can speak of -them always, and only for our own benefit. If Wr-alda had given us -no organs, we should have known nothing, and been more irrational -than a piece of sea-weed driven up and down by the ebb and flood. - - - - - - -THIS IS WRITTEN ON PARCHMENT--"SKRIVFILT." SPEECH AND ANSWER TO OTHER -MAIDENS AS AN EXAMPLE. - - -An unsociable, avaricious man came to complain to Troost, who was the -maid of Stavia. He said a thunderstorm had destroyed his house. He -had prayed to Wr-alda, but Wr-alda had given him no help. Are you -a true Frisian? Troost asked. From father and forefathers, replied -the man. Then she said, I will sow something in your conscience, -in confidence that it will take root, grow, and bear fruit. She -continued, When Frya was born, our mother stood naked and bare, -unprotected from the rays of the sun. She could ask no one, and -there was no one who could give her any help. Then Wr-alda wrought -in her conscience inclination and love, anxiety and fright. She -looked round her, and her inclination chose the best. She sought a -hiding-place under the sheltering lime-trees, but the rain came, and -the difficulty was that she got wet. She had seen how the water ran -down the pendent leaves; so she made a roof of leaves fastened with -sticks, but the wind blew the rain under it. She observed that the -stem would afford protection. She then built a wall of sods, first on -one side, and then all round. The wind grew stronger and blew away the -roof, but she made no complaint of Wr-alda. She made a roof of rushes, -and put stones upon it. Having found how hard it is to toil alone, -she showed her children how and why she had done it. They acted and -thought as she did. This is the way in which we became possessed -of houses and porches, a street, and lime-trees to protect us from -the rays of the sun. At last we have built a citadel, and all the -rest. If your house is not strong enough, then you must try and make -another. My house was strong enough, he said, but the flood and the -wind destroyed it. Where did your house stand? Troost asked. On the -bank of the Rhine, he answered. Did it not stand on a knoll? Troost -asked. No, said the man; my house stood alone on the bank. I built -it alone, but I could not alone make a hillock. I knew it, Troost -answered; the maidens told me. All your life you have avoided your -neighbours, fearing that you might have to give or do something for -them; but one cannot get on in the world in that way, for Wr-alda, -who is kind, turns away from the niggardly. Fâsta has advised us, -and it is engraved in stone over all our doors. If you are selfish, -distrustful towards your neighbours, teach your neighbours, help your -neighbours, and they will return the same to you. If this advice is -not good enough for you, I can give you no better. The man blushed -for shame, and slunk away. - - - - - - -NOW I WILL WRITE MYSELF, FIRST ABOUT MY CITADEL, AND THEN ABOUT WHAT -I HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE. - - -My city lies near the north end of the Liudgaarde. The tower has six -sides, and is ninety feet high, flat-roofed, with a small house upon -it out of which they look at the stars. On either side of the tower -is a house three hundred feet long, and twenty-one feet broad, and -twenty-one feet high, besides the roof, which is round. All this is -built of hard-baked bricks, and outside there is nothing else. The -citadel is surrounded by a dyke, with a moat thirty-six feet broad -and twenty-one feet deep. If one looks down from the tower, he sees -the form of the Juul. In the ground among the houses on the south -side all kinds of native and foreign herbs grow, of which the maidens -must study the qualities. Among the houses on the north side there -are only fields. The three houses on the north are full of corn and -other necessaries; the two houses on the south are for the maidens -to live in and keep school. The most southern house is the dwelling -of the Burgtmaagd. In the tower hangs the lamp. The walls of the -tower are decorated with precious stones. On the south wall the Tex -is inscribed. On the right side of this are the formulæ, and on the -other side the laws; the other things are found upon the three other -sides. Against the dyke, near the house of the Burgtmaagd, stand the -oven and the mill, worked by four oxen. Outside the citadel wall is the -place where the Burgtheeren and the soldiers live. The fortification -outside is an hour long--not a seaman's hour, but an hour of the sun, -of which twenty-four go to a day. Inside it is a plain five feet -below the top. On it are three hundred crossbows covered with wood -and leather. - -Besides the houses of the inhabitants, there are along the inside -of the dyke thirty-six refuge-houses for the people who live in the -neighbourhood. The field serves for a camp and for a meadow. On the -south side of the outer fortification is the Liudgaarde, enclosed by -the great wood of lime-trees. Its shape is three-cornered, with the -widest part outside, so that the sun may shine in it, for there are a -great number of foreign trees and flowers brought by the seafarers. All -the other citadels are the same shape as ours, only not so large; -but the largest of all is that of Texland. The tower of the Fryaburgt -is so high that it rends the sky, and all the rest is in proportion -to the tower. In our citadel this is the arrangement: Seven young -maidens attend to the lamp; each watch is three hours. In the rest of -their time they do housework, learn, and sleep. When they have watched -for seven years, they are free; then they may go among the people, -to look after their morals and to give advice. When they have been -three years maidens, they may sometimes accompany the older ones. - -The writer must teach the girls to read, to write, and to reckon. The -elders, or "Greva," must teach them justice and duty, morals, botany, -and medicine, history, traditions, and singing, besides all that may be -necessary for them to give advice. The Burgtmaagd must teach them how -to set to work when they go among the people. Before a Burgtmaagd can -take office, she must travel through the country a whole year. Three -grey-headed Burgtheeren and three old maidens must go with her. This -was the way that I did. My journey was along the Rhine--on this side -up, and on the other side down. The higher I went, the poorer the -people seemed to be. Everywhere about the Rhine the people dug holes, -and the sand that was got out was poured with water over fleeces to -get the gold, but the girls did not wear golden crowns of it. Formerly -they were more numerous, but since we lost Schoonland they have gone -up to the mountains. There they dig ore and make iron. Above the Rhine -among the mountains I have seen Marsaten. The Marsaten are people who -live on the lakes. Their houses are built upon piles, for protection -from the wild beasts and wicked people. There are wolves, bears, and -horrible lions. Then come the Swiss, the nearest to the frontiers of -the distant Italians, the followers of Kalta and the savage Twiskar, -all greedy for robbery and booty. The Marsaten gain their livelihood -by fishing and hunting. The skins are sewn together by the women, -and prepared with birch bark. The small skins are as soft as a woman's -skin. The Burgtmaagd at Fryasburgt (Freiburg) told us that they were -good, simple people; but if I had not heard her speak of them first, -I should have thought that they were not Frya's people, they looked -so impudent. Their wool and herbs are bought by the Rhine people, and -taken to foreign countries by the ship captains. Along the other side -of the Rhine it was just the same as at Lydasburcht (Leiden). There -was a great river or lake, and upon this lake also there were people -living upon piles. But they were not Frya's people; they were black -and brown men who had been employed as rowers to bring home the men -who had been making foreign voyages, and they had to stay there till -the fleet went back. - -At last we came to Alderga. At the head of the south harbour lies the -Waraburgt, built of stone, in which all kinds of clothes, weapons, -shells, and horns are kept, which were brought by the sea-people from -distant lands. A quarter of an hour's distance from there is Alderga, -a great river surrounded by houses, sheds, and gardens, all richly -decorated. In the river lay a great fleet ready, with banners of -all sorts of colours. On Frya's day the shields were hung on board -likewise. Some shone like the sun. The shields of the sea-king and -the admiral were bordered with gold. From the river a canal was dug -going past the citadel Forana (Vroonen), with a narrow outlet to the -sea. This was the egress of the fleet; the Fly was the ingress. On -both sides of the river are fine houses built, painted in bright -colours. The gardens are all surrounded by green hedges. I saw there -women wearing felt tunics, as if it were writing felt. [3] Just as at -Staveren, the girls wore golden crowns on their heads, and rings on -their arms and ankles. To the south of Forana lies Alkmarum. Alkmarum -is a lake or river in which there is an island. On this island the -black and brown people must remain, the same as at Lydasburgt. The -Burgtmaagd of Forana told me that the burgtheeren go every day to teach -them what real freedom is, and how it behoves men to live in order to -obtain the blessing of Wr-alda's spirit. If there was any one who was -willing to listen and could comprehend, he was kept there till he was -fully taught. That was done in order to instruct the distant people, -and to make friends everywhere. I had been before in the Saxenmarken, -at the Mannagardaforde castle (Munster). There I saw more poverty -than I could discover wealth here. She answered: So whenever at -the Saxenmarken a young man courts a young girl, the girls ask: Can -you keep your house free from the banished Twisklanders? Have you -ever killed any of them? How many cattle have you already caught, -and how many bear and wolfskins have you brought to market? And -from this it comes that the Saxons have left the cultivation of -the soil to the women, that not one in a hundred can read or write; -from this it comes, too, that no one has a motto on his shield, but -only a misshapen form of some animal that he has killed; and lastly, -from this comes also that they are very warlike, but sometimes as -stupid as the beasts that they catch, and as poor as the Twisklanders -with whom they go to war. The earth and the sea were made for Frya's -people. All our rivers run into the sea. The Lydas people and the -Findas people will exterminate each other, and we must people the -empty countries. In movement and sailing is our prosperity. If you -wish the highlanders to share our riches and wisdom, I will give -you a piece of advice. Let the girls, when they are asked to marry, -before they say yes, ask their lovers: What parts of the world have -you travelled in? What can you tell your children about distant lands -and distant people? If they do this, then the young warriors will -come to us; they will become wiser and richer, and we shall have no -occasion to deal with those nasty people. The youngest of the maids -who were with me came from the Saxenmarken. When we came back she -asked leave to go home. Afterwards she became Burgtmaagd there, and -that is the reason why in these days so many of our sailors are Saxons. - - - END OF APOLLONIA'S BOOK. - - - - - - -THE WRITINGS OF FRÊTHORIK AND WILJOW. - - -My name is Frêthorik, surnamed oera Linda, which means over the -Linden. In Ljudwardia I was chosen as Asga. Ljudwardia is a new -village within the fortification of the Ljudgaarda, of which the -name has fallen into disrepute. In my time much has happened. I had -written a good deal about it, but afterwards much more was related to -me. I will write an account of both one and the other after this book, -to the honour of the good people and to the disgrace of the bad. - -In my youth I heard complaints on all sides. The bad time was coming; -the bad time did come--Frya had forsaken us. She withheld from us all -her watch-maidens, because monstrous idolatrous images had been found -within our landmarks. I burnt with curiosity to see those images. In -our neighbourhood a little old woman tottered in and out of the houses, -always calling out about the bad times. I came to her; she stroked -my chin; then I became bold, and asked her if she would show me the -bad times and the images. She laughed good-naturedly, and took me -to the citadel. An old man asked me if I could read and write. No, -I said. Then you must first go and learn, he replied, otherwise it -may not be shown to you. I went daily to the writer and learnt. Eight -years afterwards I heard that our Burgtmaagd had been unchaste, and -that some of the burgtheeren had committed treason with the Magy, and -many people took their part. Everywhere disputes arose. There were -children rebelling against their parents; good people were secretly -murdered. The little old woman who had brought everything to light -was found dead in a ditch. My father, who was a judge, would have -her avenged. He was murdered in the night in his own house. Three -years after that the Magy was master without any resistance. The -Saxmen had remained religious and upright. All the good people fled -to them. My mother died of it. Now I did like the others. The Magy -prided himself upon his cunning, but Irtha made him know that she -would not tolerate any Magy or idol on the holy bosom that had borne -Frya. As a wild horse tosses his mane after he has thrown his rider, -so Irtha shook her forests and her mountains. Rivers flowed over the -land; the sea raged; mountains spouted fire to the clouds, and what -they vomited forth the clouds flung upon the earth. At the beginning -of the Arnemaand (harvest month) the earth bowed towards the north, -and sank down lower and lower. In the Welvenmaand (winter month) -the low lands of Fryasland were buried under the sea. The woods in -which the images were, were torn up and scattered by the wind. The -following year the frost came in the Hardemaand (Louwmaand, January), -and laid Fryasland concealed under a sheet of ice. In Sellemaand -(Sprokkelmaand, February) there were storms of wind from the north, -driving mountains of ice and stones. When the spring-tides came the -earth raised herself up, the ice melted; with the ebb the forests -with the images drifted out to sea. In the Winne, or Minnemaand -(Bloeimaand, May), every one who dared went home. I came with a maiden -to the citadel Liudgaarde. How sad it looked there. The forests of -the Lindaoorden were almost all gone. Where Liudgaarde used to be was -sea. The waves swept over the fortifications. Ice had destroyed the -tower, and the houses lay heaped over each other. On the slope of the -dyke I found a stone on which the writer had inscribed his name. That -was a sign to me. The same thing had happened to other citadels as -to ours. In the upper lands they had been destroyed by the earth, in -the lower lands by the water. Fryasburgt, at Texland, was the only one -found uninjured, but all the land to the north was sunk under the sea, -and has never been recovered. At the mouth of the Flymeer, as we were -told, thirty salt swamps were found, consisting of the forest and the -ground that had been swept away. At Westflyland there were fifty. The -canal which had run across the land from Alderga was filled up with -sand and destroyed. The seafaring people and other travellers who -were at home had saved themselves, their goods, and their relations -upon their ships. But the black people at Lydasburgt and Alkmarum -had done the same; and as they went south they saved many girls, and -as no one came to claim them, they took them for their wives. The -people who came back all lived within the lines of the citadel, as -outside there was nothing but mud and marsh. The old houses were all -smashed together. People bought cattle and sheep from the upper lands, -and in the great houses where formerly the maidens were established -cloth and felt were made for a livelihood. This happened 1888 years -after the submersion of Atland. - -For 282 years we had not had an Eeremoeder, and now, when everything -seemed lost, they set about choosing one. The lot fell upon Gosa, -surnamed Makonta. She was Burgtmaagd at Fryasburgt, in Texland. She -had a clear head and strong sense, and was very good; and as her -citadel was the only one that had been spared, every one saw in that -her call. Ten years after that the seafarers came from Forana and -Lydasburgt. They wished to drive the black men, with their wives and -children, out of the country. They wished to obtain the opinion of -the mother upon the subject. She asked them: Can you send them all -back to their country? If so, then lose no time, or they will find -no relatives alive. No, they said. Gosa replied: They have eaten -your bread and salt; they have placed themselves entirely under -your protection. You must consult your own hearts. But I will give -you one piece of advice. Keep them till you are able to send them -back, but keep them outside your citadels. Watch over their morals, -and educate them as if they were Frya's sons. Their women are the -strongest here. Their blood will disappear like smoke, till at last -nothing but Frya's blood will remain in their descendants. So they -remained here. Now, I should wish that my descendants should observe -in how far Gosa spoke the truth. When our country began to recover, -there came troops of poor Saxon men and women to the neighbourhoods -of Staveren and Alderga, to search for gold and other treasures in -the swampy lands. But the sea-people would not permit it, so they -went and settled in the empty village of the West Flyland in order -to preserve their lives. - - - - - - -NOW I WILL RELATE HOW THE GEERTMAN AND MANY FOLLOWERS OF HELLENIA -CAME BACK. - - -Two years after Gosa had become the mother (303 B.C.) there -arrived a fleet at Flymeer. The people shouted "Ho-n-sêen" (What a -blessing). They sailed to Staveren, where they shouted again. Their -flags were hoisted, and at night they shot lighted arrows into the -air. At daylight some of them rowed into the harbour in a boat, -shouting again, "Ho-n-sêen." When they landed a young fellow jumped -upon the rampart. In his hand he held a shield on which bread and salt -were laid. After him came a grey-headed man, who said we come from -the distant Greek land to preserve our customs. Now we wish you to -be kind enough to give us as much land as will enable us to live. He -told a long story, which I will hereafter relate more fully. The old -man did not know what to do. They sent messengers all round, also to -me. I went, and said now that we have a mother it behoves us to ask -her advice. I went with them myself. The mother, who already knew -it all, said: Let them come, they will help us to keep our lands, -but do not let them remain in one place, that they may not become -too powerful over us. We did as she said, which was quite to their -liking. Fryso remained with his people at Staveren, which they made -again into a port as well as they could. Wichhirte went with his people -eastwards to the Emude. Some of the descendants of Jon who imagined -that they sprang from the Alderga people went there. A small number, -who fancied that their forefathers had come from the seven islands, -went there and set themselves down within the enclosure of the citadel -of Walhallagara. Liudgert, the admiral of Wichhirt, was my comrade, -and afterwards my friend. Out of his diary I have taken the following -history. - -After we had been settled 12 times 100 and twice 12 years in the Five -Waters (Punjab), whilst our naval warriors were navigating all the -seas they could find, came Alexander the King, with a powerful army -descending the river towards our villages. No one could withstand him; -but we sea-people, who lived by the sea, put all our possessions on -board ships and took our departure. When Alexander heard that such -a large fleet had escaped him, he became furious, and swore that -he would burn all the villages if we did not come back. Wichhirte -was ill in bed. When Alexander heard that, he waited till he was -better. After that he came to him, speaking very kindly--but he -deceived, as he had done before. Wichhirte answered: Oh greatest of -kings, we sailors go everywhere; we have heard of your great deeds, -therefore we are full of respect for your arms, and still more for -your wisdom; but we who are free-born Fryas children, we may not -become your slaves; and even if I would, the others would sooner -die, for so it is commanded in our laws. Alexander said: I do not -desire to take your land or make slaves of your people, I only wish -to hire your services. That I will swear by both our Gods, so that -no one may be dissatisfied. When Alexander shared bread and salt -with him, Wichhirte had chosen the wisest part. He let his son fetch -the ships. When they were all come back Alexander hired them all. By -means of them he wished to transport his people to the holy Ganges, -which he had not been able to reach. Then he chose among all his -people and soldiers those who were accustomed to the sea. Wichhirte -had fallen sick again, therefore I went alone with Nearchus, sent by -the king. The voyage came to an end without any advantage, because the -Joniers and the Phoenicians were always quarrelling, so that Nearchus -himself could not keep them in order. In the meantime, the king had -not sat still. He had let his soldiers cut down trees and make planks, -with which, with the help of our carpenters, he had built ships. Now he -would himself become a sea-king, and sail with his whole army up the -Ganges; but the soldiers who came from the mountainous countries were -afraid of the sea. When they heard that they must sail, they set fire -to the timber yards, and so our whole village was laid in ashes. At -first we thought that this had been done by Alexander's orders, and -we were all ready to cast ourselves into the sea: but Alexander was -furious, and wished his own people to kill the soldiers. However, -Nearchus, who was not only his chief officer, but also his friend, -advised him not to do so. So he pretended to believe that it had -happened by accident, and said no more about it. He wished now -to return, but before going he made an inquiry who really were the -guilty ones. As soon as he ascertained it, he had them all disarmed, -and made them build a new village. His own people he kept under arms to -overawe the others, and to build a citadel. We were to take the women -and children with us. When we arrived at the mouth of the Euphrates, -we might either choose a place to settle there or come back. Our pay -would be guaranteed to us the same in either case. Upon the new ships -which had been saved from the fire he embarked the Joniers and the -Greeks. He himself went with the rest of his people along the coast, -through the barren wilderness; that is, through the land that Irtha -had heaved up out of the sea when she had raised up the strait as -soon as our forefathers had passed into the Red Sea. - -When we arrived at New Gertmania (New Gertmania is the port that -we had made in order to take in water), we met Alexander with his -army. Nearchus went ashore, and stayed three days. Then we proceeded -further on. When we came to the Euphrates, Nearchus went ashore -with the soldiers and a large body of people; but he soon returned, -and said, The King requests you, for his sake, to go a voyage up -the Red Sea; after that each shall receive as much gold as he can -carry. When we arrived there, he showed us where the strait had -formerly been. There he spent thirty-one days, always looking steadily -towards the desert. - -At last there arrived a great troop of people, bringing with them 200 -elephants, 1000 camels, a quantity of timber, ropes, and all kinds of -implements necessary to drag our fleet to the Mediterranean Sea. This -astounded us, and seemed most extraordinary; but Nearchus told us that -his king wished to show to the other kings that he was more powerful -than any kings of Tyre had ever been. We were only to assist, and that -surely could do us no harm. We were obliged to yield, and Nearchus -knew so well how to regulate everything, that before three months -had elapsed our ships lay in the Mediterranean Sea. When Alexander -ascertained how his project had succeeded, he became so audacious -that he wished to dig out the dried-up strait in defiance of Irtha; -but Wr-alda deserted his soul, so that he destroyed himself by wine -and rashness before he could begin it. After his death his kingdom -was divided among his princes. They were each to have preserved a -share for his sons, but that was not their intention. Each wished -to keep his own share, and to get more. Then war arose, and we could -not return. Nearchus wished us to settle on the coast of Phoenicia, -but that no one would do. We said we would rather risk the attempt to -return to Fryasland. Then he brought us to the new port of Athens, -where all the true children of Frya had formerly gone. We went, -soldiers with our goods and weapons. Among the many princes Nearchus -had a friend named Antigonus. These two had only one object in view, -as they told us--to help the royal race, and to restore freedom to -all the Greek lands. Antigonus had, among many others, one son named -Demetrius, afterwards called the "City Winner." He went once to the -town of Salamis, and after he had been some time fighting there, he -had an engagement with the fleet of Ptolemy. Ptolemy was the name of -the prince who reigned over Egypt. Demetrius won the battle, not by -his own soldiers, but because we helped him. We had done this out -of friendship for Nearchus, because we knew that he was of bastard -birth by his white skin, blue eyes, and fair hair. Afterwards, -Demetrius attacked Rhodes, and we transported thither his soldiers -and provisions. When we made our last voyage to Rhodes, the war -was finished. Demetrius had sailed to Athens. When we came into the -harbour, the whole village was in deep mourning. Friso, who was king -over the fleet, had a son and a daughter so remarkably fair, as if -they had just come out of Fryasland, and more beautiful than any one -could picture to himself. The fame of this went all over Greece, and -came to the ears of Demetrius. Demetrius was vile and immoral, and -thought he could do as he pleased. He carried off the daughter. The -mother did not dare await the return of her joi (the sailors wives -call their husbands joi or zoethart (sweetheart). The men call their -wives troost (comfort) and fro or frow, that is, vreuyde (delight) -and frolic; that is the same as vreugde.) - -As she dared not wait for her husband's return, she went with her -son to Demetrius, and implored him to send back her daughter; but -when Demetrius saw the son he had him taken to his palace, and did -to him as he had done to his sister. He sent a bag of gold to the -mother, which she flung into the sea. When she came home she was out -of her mind, and ran about the streets calling out: Have you seen my -children. Woe is me! let me find a place to hide in, for my husband -will kill me because I have lost his children. - -When Demetrius heard that Friso had come home, he sent messengers -to him to say that he had taken his children to raise them to high -rank, and to reward him for his services. But Friso was proud and -passionate, and sent a messenger with a letter to his children, in -which he recommended them to accept the will of Demetrius, as he -wished to promote their happiness; but the messenger had another -letter with poison, which he ordered them to take: But, said he, -your bodies have been defiled against your will. That you are not to -blame for; but if your souls are not pure, you will never come into -Walhalla. Your spirits will haunt the earth in darkness. Like the bats -and owls, you will hide yourselves in the daytime in holes, and in -the night will come and shriek and cry about our graves, while Frya -must turn her head away from you. The children did as their father -had commanded. The messenger had their bodies thrown into the sea, -and it was reported that they had fled. Now Friso wished to go with -all his people to Frya's land, where he had been formerly, but most of -them would not go. So Friso set fire to the village and all the royal -storehouses; then no one could remain there, and all were glad to be -out of it. We left everything behind us except wives and children, -but we had an ample stock of provisions and warlike implements. - -Friso was not yet satisfied. When we came to the old harbour, he went -off with his stout soldiers and threw fire into all the ships that -he could reach with his arrows. Six days later we saw the war-fleet -of Demetrius coming down upon us. Friso ordered us to keep back the -small ships in a broad line, and to put the large ships with the women -and children in front. Further, he ordered us to take the crossbows -that were in the fore part and fix them on the sterns of the ships, -because, said he, we must fight a retreating battle. No man must -presume to pursue a single enemy--that is my order. While we were -busy about this, all at once the wind came ahead, to the great alarm -of the cowards and the women, because we had no slaves except those -who had voluntarily followed us. Therefore we could not escape the -enemy by rowing. But Wr-alda knew well why he did this; and Friso, -who understood it, immediately had the fire-arrows placed on the -crossbows. At the same time he gave the order that no one should shoot -before he did, and that we should all aim at the centre ship. If we -succeeded in this, he said, the others would all go to its assistance, -and then everybody might shoot as he best was able. When we were at -a cable and a half distance from them the Phoenicians began to shoot, -but Friso did not reply till the first arrow fell six fathoms from his -ship. Then he fired, and the rest followed. It was like a shower of -fire; and as our arrows went with the wind, they all remained alight -and reached the third line. Everybody shouted and cheered, but the -screams of our opponents were so loud that our hearts shrank. When -Friso thought that it was sufficient he called us off, and we sped -away; but after two days' slow sailing another fleet of thirty ships -came in sight and gained upon us. Friso cleared for action again, -but the others sent forward a small rowing-boat with messengers, -who asked permission to sail with us, as they were Joniers. They -had been compelled by Demetrius to go to the old haven; there they -had heard of the battle, and girding on their stout swords, had -followed us. Friso, who had sailed a good deal with the Joniers, -said Yes; but Wichirte, our king, said No. The Joniers, said he, -are worshippers of heathen gods; I myself have heard them call upon -them. That comes from their intercourse with the real Greeks, Friso -said. I have often done it myself, and yet I am as pious a Fryas man -as any of you. Friso was the man to take us to Friesland, therefore -the Joniers went with us. It seems that this was pleasing to Wr-alda, -for before three months were past we coasted along Britain, and three -days later we could shout huzza. - - - - - - -THIS WRITING HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME ABOUT NORTHLAND AND SCHOONLAND -(SCANDINAVIA). - - -When our land was submerged I was in Schoonland. It was very bad -there. There were great lakes which rose from the earth like bubbles, -then burst asunder, and from the rents flowed a stuff like red-hot -iron. The tops of high mountains fell and destroyed whole forests -and villages. I myself saw one mountain torn from another and fall -straight down. When I afterwards went to see the place there was -a lake there. When the earth was composed there came a duke of -Lindasburgt with his people, and one maiden who cried everywhere, -Magy is the cause of all the misery that we have suffered. They -continued their progress, and their hosts increased. The Magy fled, -and his corpse was found where he had killed himself. Then the Finns -were driven to one place where they might live. There were some of -mixed blood who were allowed to stay, but most of them went with the -Finns. The duke was chosen as king. The temples which had remained -whole were destroyed. Since that time the good Northmen come often to -Texland for the advice of the mother; still we cannot consider them -real Frisians. In Denmark it has certainly happened as with us. The -sea-people, who call themselves famous sea-warriors, went on board -their ships, and afterwards went back again. - - Hail! - -Whenever the Carrier has completed a period, then posterity shall -understand that the faults and misdeeds that the Brokmannen have -brought with them belonged to their forefathers; therefore I will -watch, and will describe as much of their manners as I have seen. The -Geertmannen I can readily pass by. I have not had much to do with them, -but as far as I have seen they have mostly retained their language and -customs. I cannot say that of the others. Those who descend from the -Greeks speak a bad language, and have not much to boast of in their -manners. Many have brown eyes and hair. They are envious and impudent, -and cowardly from superstition. When they speak, they put the words -first that ought to come last. For old they at; for salt, sât; and for -man, ma--too many to mention. They also use abbreviations of names, -which have no meaning. The Joniers speak better, but they drop the -H, and put it where it ought not to be. When they make a statue of -a dead person they believe that the spirit of the departed enters -into it; therefore they have hidden their statues of Frya, Fâsta, -Medea, Thiania, Hellenia, and many others. When a child is born, all -the relatives come together and pray to Frya to send her servants to -bless the child. When they have prayed, they must neither move nor -speak. If the child begins to cry, and continues some time, it is a -bad sign, and they suspect that the mother has committed adultery. I -have seen very bad things come from that. If the child sleeps, that -is a good sign--Frya's servants are come. If it laughs in its sleep, -the servants have promised it happiness. Moreover, they believe in bad -spirits, witches, sorcerers, dwarfs, and elves, as if they descended -from the Finns. Herewith I will finish, and I think I have written -more than any of my forefathers. Frethorik. - -Frethorik, my husband, lived to the age of 63. Since 108 years he -is the first of his race who died a peaceable death; all the others -died by violence, because they all fought with their own people, -and with foreigners for right and duty. - -My name is Wiljo. I am the maiden who came home with him from -Saxsenmarken. In the course of conversation it came out that we -were both of Adela's race--thus our affection commenced, and we -became man and wife. He left me with five children, two sons and -three daughters. Konreed was my eldest son, Hachgana my second. My -eldest daughter is called Adela, my second Frulik, and the youngest -Nocht. When I went to Saxsenmarken I preserved three books--the book -of songs, the book of narratives, and the Hellenia book. - -I write this in order that people may not think they were by -Apollonia. I have had a good deal of annoyance about this, and -therefore now wish to have the honour of it. I also did more. When -Gosa Makonta died, whose goodness and clear-sightedness have become -a proverb, I went alone to Texland to copy the writings that she had -left; and when the last will of Frana was found, and the writings -left by Adela or Hellenia, I did that again. These are the writings -of Hellenia. I have put them first because they are the oldest. - - - HAIL TO ALL TRUE FRISIANS. - - -In the olden times, the Slavonic race knew nothing of liberty. They -were brought under the yoke like oxen. They were driven into the -bowels of the earth to dig metals, and had to build houses of stone as -dwelling-places for princes and priests. Of all that they did nothing -came to themselves, everything must serve to enrich and make more -powerful the priests and the princes, and to satisfy them. Under this -treatment they grew gray and old before their time, and died without -any enjoyment; although the earth produces abundantly for the good of -all her children. But our runaways and exiles came through Twiskland -to their boundaries, and our sailors came to their harbours. From -them they heard of liberty, of justice, and laws, without which -men cannot exist. This was all absorbed by the unhappy people like -dew into an arid soil. When they fully understood this, the most -courageous among them began to clank their chains, which grieved the -princes. The princes are proud and warlike; there is therefore some -virtue in their hearts. They consulted together and bestowed some of -their superfluity; but the cowardly hypocritical priests could not -suffer this. Among their false gods they had invented also wicked -cruel monsters. Pestilence broke out in the country; and they said -that the gods were angry with the domineering of the wicked. Then the -boldest of the people were strangled in their chains. The earth drank -their blood, and that blood produced corn and fruits that inspired -with wisdom those who ate them. - -Sixteen hundred years ago (she writes, 593 B.C.), Atland was submerged; -and at that time something happened which nobody had reckoned upon. In -the heart of Findasland, upon a mountain, lies a plain called Kasamyr -(Cashmere) that is "extraordinary." There was a child born whose mother -was the daughter of a king, and whose father was a high-priest. In -order to hide the shame they were obliged to renounce their own -blood. Therefore it was taken out of the town to poor people. As the -boy grew up, nothing was concealed from him, so he did all in his -power to acquire wisdom. His intellect was so great that he understood -everything that he saw or heard. The people regarded him with respect, -and the priests were afraid of his questions. When he was of full age -he went to his parents. They had to listen to some hard language; -and to get rid of him they gave him a quantity of jewels, but they -dared not openly acknowledge him. Overcome with sorrow at the false -shame of his parents, he wandered about. While travelling he fell in -with a Frisian sailor who was serving as a slave, and who taught him -our manners and customs. He bought the freedom of the slave, and they -remained friends till death. Wherever he went he taught the people not -to tolerate rich men or priests, and that they must guard themselves -against false shame, which everywhere did harm to love and charity. The -earth, he said, bestowed her treasures on those who scratch her skin; -so all are obliged to dig, and plough, and sow if they wish to reap, -but no one is obliged to do anything for another unless it be out of -goodwill. He taught that men should not seek in her bowels for gold, -or silver, or precious stones, which occasion envy and destroy love. To -embellish your wives and daughters, he said, the river offers her pure -stream. No man is able to make everybody equally rich and happy, but -it is the duty of all men to make each other as equally rich and as -happy as possible. Men should not despise any knowledge; but justice -is the greatest knowledge that time can teach, because she wards off -offences and promotes love. - -His first name was Jessos, but the priests, who hated him, called him -Fo, that is, false; the people called him Krishna, that is, shepherd; -and his Frisian friend called him Buddha (purse), because he had in -his head a treasure of wisdom, and in his heart a treasure of love. - -At last he was obliged to flee from the wrath of the priests; but -wherever he went his teaching had preceded him, whilst his enemies -followed him like his shadow. When Jessos had thus travelled for -twelve years he died; but his friends preserved his teaching, and -spread it wherever they found listeners. - -What do you think the priests did then? That I must tell you, and -you must give your best attention to it. Moreover, you must keep -guard against their acts and their tricks with all the strength -that Wr-alda has given you. While the doctrine of Jessos was thus -spreading over the earth, the false priests went to the land of -his birth to make his death known. They said they were his friends, -and they pretended to show great sorrow by tearing their clothes and -shaving their heads. They went to live in caves in the mountains, but -in them they had hid all their treasures, and they made in them images -of Jessos. They gave these statues to simple people, and at last they -said that Jessos was a god, that he had declared this himself to them, -and that all those who followed his doctrine should enter his kingdom -hereafter, where all was joy and happiness. Because they knew that -he was opposed to the rich, they announced everywhere that poverty, -suffering, and humility were the door by which to enter into his -kingdom, and that those who had suffered the most on earth should enjoy -the greatest happiness there. Although they knew that Jessos had taught -that men should regulate and control their passions, they taught that -men should stifle their passions, and that the perfection of humanity -consisted in being as unfeeling as the cold stones. In order to make -the people believe that they did as they preached, they pretended to -outward poverty; and that they had overcome all sensual feelings, -they took no wives. But if any young girl had made a false step, -it was quickly forgiven; the weak, they said, were to be assisted, -and to save their souls men must give largely to the Church. Acting -in this way, they had wives and children without households, and were -rich without working; but the people grew poorer and more miserable -than they had ever been before. This doctrine, which requires the -priests to possess no further knowledge than to speak deceitfully, -and to pretend to be pious while acting unjustly, spreads from east -to west, and will come to our land also. - -But when the priests fancy that they have entirely extinguished the -light of Frya and Jessos, then shall all classes of men rise up who -have quietly preserved the truth among themselves, and have hidden -it from the priests. They shall be of princely blood of priests, -Slavonic, and Frya's blood. They will make their light visible, -so that all men shall see the truth; they shall cry woe to the acts -of the princes and the priests. The princes who love the truth and -justice shall separate themselves from the priests; blood shall flow, -but from it the people will gather new strength. Finda's folk shall -contribute their industry to the common good, Linda's folk their -strength, and we our wisdom. Then the false priests shall be swept -away from the earth. Wr-alda's spirit shall be invoked everywhere -and always; the laws that Wr-alda in the beginning instilled into -our consciences shall alone be listened to. There shall be neither -princes, nor masters, nor rulers, except those chosen by the general -voice. Then Frya shall rejoice, and the earth will only bestow her -gifts on those who work. All this shall begin 4000 years after the -submersion of Atland, and 1000 years later there shall exist no longer -either priest or oppression. - -Dela, surnamed Hellenia, watch! - -Thus runs Frana's last will: All noble Frisians, Heil! In the name of -Wr-alda, of Frya, and of Freedom, I greet you; and pray you if I die -before I have named a successor, then I recommend to you Teuntja, who -is Burgtmaagd in the citadel of Medeasblik; till now she is the best. - -This Gosa has left behind her: Hail to all men! I have named no -Eeremoeder, because I know none, and because it is better for you to -have no mother than to have one you cannot trust. One bad time is -passed by, but there is still another coming. Irtha has not given -it birth, and Wr-alda has not decreed it. It comes from the East, -out of the bosom of the priests. It will breed so much mischief that -Irtha will not be able to drink the blood of her slain children. It -will spread darkness over the minds of men like storm-clouds over the -sunlight. Everywhere craft and deception shall contend with freedom and -justice. Freedom and justice shall be overcome, and we with them. But -this success will work out its own loss. Our descendants shall teach -their people and their slaves the meaning of three words; they are -universal love, freedom, and justice. At first they shall shine, then -struggle with darkness, until every man's head and heart has become -bright and clear. Then shall oppression be driven from the earth, -like the thunder-clouds by the storm-wind, and all deceit will cease -to have any more power. Gosa. - - - - - - -THE WRITING OF KONERÊD. - - -My forefathers have written this book in succession. I will do this, -the more because there exists no longer in my state any citadel on -which events are inscribed as used to be the case. My name is Konerêd -(Koenraad). My father's name was Frethorik, my mother's name was -Wiljow. After my father's death I was chosen as his successor. When -I was fifty years old I was chosen for chief Grevetman. My father has -written how the Lindaoorden and Liudgaarden were destroyed. Lindahem is -still lost, the Lindaoorden partially, and the north Lindgaarden are -still concealed by the salt sea. The foaming sea washes the ramparts -of the castle. As my father has mentioned, the people, being deprived -of their harbour, went away and built houses inside the ramparts of -the citadel; therefore that bastion is called Lindwerd. The sea-people -say Linwerd, but that is nonsense. In my youth there was a portion of -land lying outside the rampart all mud and marsh; but Frya's people -were neither tired nor exhausted when they had a good object in -view. By digging ditches, and making dams of the earth that came out -of the ditches, we recovered a good space of land outside the rampart, -which had the form of a hoof three poles eastward, three southwards, -and three westwards. At present we are engaged in ramming piles into -the ground to make a harbour to protect our rampart. When the work -is finished we shall attract mariners. In my youth it looked very -queer, but now there stands a row of houses. Leaks and deficiencies -produced by poverty have been remedied by industry. From this men may -learn that Wr-alda, our universal father, protects all his creatures, -if they preserve their courage and help each other. - - - - - - -NOW I WILL WRITE ABOUT FRISO. - - -Friso, who was already powerful by his troops, was chosen chief -Grevetman of the districts round Staveren. He laughed at our mode -of defending our land and our sea-fights; therefore he established a -school where the boys might learn to fight in the Greek manner, but -I believe that he did it to attach the young people to himself. I -sent my brother there ten years ago, because I thought, now that -we have not got any mother, it behoves me to be doubly watchful, -in order that he may not become our master. - -Gosa has given us no successors. I will not give any opinion about -that; but there are still old suspicious people who think that -she and Friso had an understanding about it. When Gosa died, the -people from all parts wished to choose another mother; but Friso, -who was busy establishing a kingdom for himself, did not desire to -have any advice or messenger from Texland. When the messengers of -the Landsaten came to him, he said that Gosa had been far-seeing and -wiser than all the counts together, and yet she had been unable to -see any light or way out of this affair; therefore she had not had -the courage to choose a successor, and to choose a doubtful one she -thought would be very bad; therefore she wrote in her last will, -It is better to have no mother than to have one on whom you cannot -rely. Friso had seen a great deal. He had been brought up in the wars, -and he had just learned and gathered as much of the tricks and cunning -ways of the Gauls and the princes as he required, to lead the other -counts wherever he wished. See here how he went to work about that. - -Friso had taken here another wife, a daughter of Wilfrêthe, who in -his lifetime had been chief count of Staveren. By her he had two sons -and two daughters. By his wish Kornelia, his youngest daughter, was -married to my brother. Kornelia is not good Frisian; her name ought -to be written Korn-helia. Weemoed, his eldest daughter, he married -to Kauch. Kauch, who went to school to him, is the son of Wichhirte, -the king of the Geertmen. But Kauch is likewise not good Frisian, -and ought to be Kaap (Koop). So they have learned more bad language -than good manners. - -Now I must return to my story. - -After the great flood of which my father wrote an account, there came -many Jutlanders and Letlanders out of the Baltic, or bad sea. They -were driven down the Kattegat in their boats by the ice as far as the -coast of Denmark, and there they remained. There was not a creature -to be seen; so they took possession of the land, and named it after -themselves, Jutland. Afterwards many of the Denmarkers returned from -the higher lands, but they settled more to the south; and when the -mariners returned who had not been lost, they all went together to -Zeeland. By this arrangement the Jutlanders retained the land to -which Wr-alda had conducted them. The Zeeland skippers, who were -not satisfied to live upon fish, and who hated the Gauls, took to -robbing the Phoenician ships. In the south-west point of Scandinavia -there lies Lindasburgt, called Lindasnôse, built by one Apol, as is -written in the book. All the people who live on the coasts, and in -the neighbouring districts, had remained true Frisians; but by their -desire for vengeance upon the Gauls, and the followers of Kaltona, -they joined the Zeelanders. But that connection did not hold together, -because the Zeelanders had adopted many evil manners and customs -of the wicked Magyars, in opposition to Frya's people. Afterwards, -everybody went stealing on his own account; but when it suited them -they held all together. At last the Zeelanders began to be in want -of good ships. Their shipbuilders had died, and their forests as -well as their land had been washed out to sea. Now there arrived -unexpectedly three ships, which anchored off the ringdyk of our -citadel. By the disruption of our land they had lost themselves, -and had missed Flymond. The merchant who was with them wished to -buy new ships from us, and for that purpose had brought all kinds of -valuables, which they had stolen from the Celtic country and Phoenician -ships. As we had no ships, I gave them active horses and four armed -couriers to Friso; because at Stavere, along the Alberga, the best -ships of war were built of hard oak which never rots. While these -sea rovers remained with us, some of the Jutmen had gone to Texland, -and thence to Friso. The Zeelanders had stolen many of their strongest -boys to row their ships, and many of their finest daughters to have -children by. The great Jutlanders could not prevent it, as they were -not properly armed. When they had related all their misfortunes, -and a good deal of conversation had taken place, Friso asked them -at last if they had no good harbours in their country. Oh, yes, they -answered; a beautiful one, created by Wr-alda. It is like a bottle, -the neck narrow, but in the belly a thousand large boats may lie; but -we have no citadel and no defences to keep out the pirate ships. Then -you should make them, said Friso. That is very good advice, said -the Jutlanders; but we have no workmen and no building materials; -we are all fishermen and trawlers. The others are drowned or fled to -the higher lands. While they were talking in this way, my messengers -arrived at the court with the Zeeland gentlemen. Here you must -observe how Friso understood deceiving everybody, to the satisfaction -of both parties, and to the accomplishment of his own ends. To the -Zeelanders he promised that they should have yearly fifty ships of a -fixed size for a fixed price, fitted with iron chains and crossbows, -and full rigging as is necessary and useful for men-of-war, but that -they should leave in peace the Jutlanders and all the people of Frya's -race. But he wished to do more; he wanted to engage all our sea rovers -to go with him upon his fighting expedition. When the Zeelanders -had gone, he loaded forty old ships with weapons for wall defences, -wood, bricks, carpenters, masons, and smiths, in order to build -citadels. Witto, or Witte, his son, he sent to superintend. I have -never been well informed of what happened; but this much is clear to -me, that on each side of the harbour a strong citadel has been built, -and garrisoned by people brought by Friso out of Saksenmarken. Witto -courted Siuchthirte and married her. Wilhem, her father, was chief -Alderman of the Jutmen--that is, chief Grevetman or Count. Wilhem -died shortly afterwards, and Witto was chosen in his place. - - - - - - -WHAT FRISO DID FURTHER. - - -Of his first wife he still had two brothers-in-law, who were very -daring. Hetto--that is, heat--the youngest, he sent as messenger to -Kattaburgt, which lies far in the Saxsenmarken. Friso gave him to take -seven horses, besides his own, laden with precious things stolen by -the sea-rovers. With each horse there were two young sea-rovers and -two young horsemen, clad in rich garments, and with money in their -purses. In the same way as he sent Hetto to Kattaburgt, he sent -Bruno--that is, brown--the other brother-in-law, to Mannagarda oord, -Mannagarda oord was written Mannagarda ford in the earlier part of -this book, but that is wrong. All the riches that they took with them -were given away, according to circumstances, to princes, princesses, -and chosen young girls. When his young men went to the tavern to -dance with the young people there, they ordered baskets of spice, -gingerbread, and tuns of the best beer. After these messengers he let -his young people constantly go over to the Saxsenmarken, always with -money in their purses and presents to give away, and they spent money -carelessly in the taverns. When the Saxsen youths looked with envy -at this they smiled, and said, If you dare go and fight the common -enemy you would be able to give much richer presents to your brides, -and live much more princely. Both the brothers-in-law of Friso had -married daughters of the chief princes, and afterwards the Saxsen -youths and girls came in whole troops to the Flymeer. - -The burgtmaidens and old maidens who still remembered their greatness -did not hold with Friso's object, and therefore they said no good -of him; but Friso, more cunning than they, let them chatter, but -the younger maidens he led to his side with golden fingers. They -said everywhere, For a long time we have had no mother, but that -comes from our being fit to take care of ourselves. At present it -suits us best to have a king to win back our lands that we have lost -through the imprudence of our mothers. Further they said, Every child -of Frya has permission to let his voice be heard before the choice -of a prince is decided; but if it comes to that, that you choose -a king, then also we will have our say. From all that we can see, -Wr-alda has appointed Friso for it, for he has brought him here in a -wonderful way. Friso knows the tricks of the Gauls, whose language he -speaks; he can therefore watch against their craftiness. Then there -is something else to keep the eye upon. What count could be chosen -as king without the others being jealous of him? All such nonsense -the young maidens talked; but the old maidens, though few in number, -tapped their advice out of another cask. They said always and to every -one: Friso does like the spiders. At night he spreads his webs in all -directions, and in the day he catches in them all his unsuspecting -friends. Friso says he cannot suffer any priests or foreign princes, -but we say that he cannot suffer anybody but himself; therefore he -will not allow the citadel of Stavia to be rebuilt; therefore he -will not have the mother again. To-day Friso is your counsellor, -to-morrow he will be your king, in order to have full power over -you. Among the people there now existed two parties. The old and the -poor wished to have the mother again, but the young and the warlike -wished for a father and a king. The first called themselves mother's -sons, the others father's sons, but the mother's sons did not count -for much; because there were many ships to build, there was a good -time for all kinds of workmen. Moreover, the sea-rovers brought all -sorts of treasures, with which the maidens were pleased, the girls -were pleased, and their relations and friends. - -When Friso had been nearly forty years at Staveren he died. Owing to -him many of the states had been joined together again, but that we -were the better for it I am not prepared to certify. Of all the counts -that preceded him there was none so renowned as Friso; for, as I said -before, the young maidens spoke in his praise, while the old maidens -did all in their power to make him hateful to everybody. Although the -old women could not prevent his meddling, they made so much fuss that -he died without becoming king. - - - - - - -NOW I WILL WRITE ABOUT HIS SON ADEL. - - -Friso, who had learned our history from the book of the Adelingen, -had done everything in his power to win their friendship. His eldest -son, whom he had by his wife Swethirte, he named Adel; and although -he strove with all his might to prevent the building or restoring -any citadels, he sent Adel to the citadel of Texland in order to make -himself better acquainted with our laws, language, and customs. When -Adel was twenty years old Friso brought him into his own school, -and when he had fully educated him he sent him to travel through -all the states. Adel was an amiable young man, and in his travels -he made many friends, so the people called him Atharik--that is, -rich in friends--which was very useful to him afterwards, for when -his father died he took his place without a question of any other -count being chosen. - -While Adel was studying at Texland there was a lovely maiden at the -citadel. She came from Saxenmarken, from the state of Suobaland, -therefore she was called at Texland Suobene, although her name was -Ifkja. Adel fell in love with her, and she with him, but his father -wished him to wait a little. Adel did as he wished; but as soon as -he was dead, sent messengers to Berthold, her father, to ask her in -marriage. Berthold was a prince of high-principled feelings. He had -sent his daughter to Texland in the hope that she might be chosen -Burgtmaagd in her country, but when he knew of their mutual affection -he bestowed his blessing upon them. Ifkja was a clever Frisian. As -far as I have been able to learn, she always toiled and worked to -bring the Frya's people back under the same laws and customs. To -bring the people to her side, she travelled with her husband through -all Saxenmarken, and also to Geertmannia--as the Geertmen had named -the country which they had obtained by means of Gosa. Thence they -went to Denmark, and from Denmark by sea to Texland. From Texland -they went to Westflyland, and so along the coast to Walhallagara; -thence they followed the Zuiderryn (the Waal), till, with great -apprehension, they arrived beyond the Rhine at the Marsaten of whom -our Apollonia has written. When they had stayed there a little time, -they returned to the lowlands. When they had been some time descending -towards the lowlands, and had reached about the old citadel of Aken, -four of their servants were suddenly murdered and stripped. They had -loitered a little behind. My brother, who was always on the alert, -had forbidden them to do so, but they did not listen to him. The -murderers that had committed this crime were Twisklanders, who had at -that time audaciously crossed the Rhine to murder and to steal. The -Twisklanders are banished and fugitive children of Frya, but their -wives they have stolen from the Tartars. The Tartars are a brown -tribe of Finda's people, who are thus named because they make war on -everybody. They are all horsemen and robbers. This is what makes the -Twisklanders so bloodthirsty. The Twisklanders who had done the wicked -deed called themselves Frijen or Franken. There were among them, -my brother said, red, brown, and white men. The red and brown made -their hair white with lime-water--but as their faces remained brown, -they were only the more ugly. In the same way as Apollonia, they -visited Lydasburgt and the Alderga. Afterwards they made a tour of all -the neighbourhood of Stavera. They behaved with so much amiability, -that everywhere the people wished to keep them. Three months later, -Adel sent messengers to all the friends that he had made, requesting -them to send to him their "wise men" in the month of May. - -his wife, he said, who had been maagd of Texland, had received a copy -of it. In Texland many writings are still found which are not copied -in the book of the Adelingen. One of these writings had been placed by -Gosa with her last will, which was to be opened by the oldest maiden, -Albetha, as soon as Friso was dead. - - - - - - -HERE IS THE WRITING WITH GOSA'S ADVICE. - - -When Wr-alda gave children to the mothers of mankind, he gave one -language to every tongue and to all lips. This gift Wr-alda had -bestowed upon men in order that by its means they might make known -to each other what must be avoided and what must be followed to find -salvation, and to hold salvation to all eternity. Wr-alda is wise -and good, and all-foreseeing. As he knew that happiness and holiness -would flee from the earth when wickedness could overcome virtue, -he has attached to the language an equitable property. This property -consists in this, that men can neither lie nor use deceitful words -without stammering or blushing, by which means the innately bad are -easily known. - -As thus our language opens the way to happiness and blessedness, -and thus helps to guard against evil inclinations, it is rightly -named the language of the gods, and all those by whom it is held in -honour derive honour from it. But what has happened? As soon as among -our half brothers and sisters deceivers arose, who gave themselves -out as servants of the good, it soon became otherwise. The deceitful -priests and the malignant princes, who always clung together, wished -to live according to their own inclinations, without regard to the -laws of right. In their wickedness they went so far as to invent other -languages, so that they might speak secretly in anybody's presence -of their wicked and unworthy affairs without betraying themselves by -stammering, and without showing a blush upon their countenances. But -what has that produced? Just as the seed of good herbs which has -been sown by good men in the open day springs up from the ground, -so time brings to light the evil seed which has been sown by wicked -men in secret and in darkness. - -The wanton girls and effeminate youths who consorted with the immoral -priests and princes, taught the new language to their companions, -and thus spread it among the people till God's language was clean -forgotten. Would you know what came of all this? how that stammering -and blushing no longer betrayed their evil doings;--virtue passed -away, wisdom and liberty followed; unity was lost, and quarrelling -took its place; love flew away, and unchastity and envy met round -their tables; and where previously justice reigned, now it is the -sword. All are slaves--the subjects of their masters, envy, bad -passions and covetousness. If they had only invented one language -things might possibly have still gone on well; but they invented as -many languages as there are states, so that one people can no more -understand another people than a cow a dog, or a wolf a sheep. The -mariners can bear witness to this. From all this it results that -all the slave people look upon each other as strangers; and that as -a punishment of their inconsiderateness and presumption, they must -quarrel and fight till they are all destroyed. - - - - - - -HERE IS MY COUNSEL. - - -If you wish that you alone should inherit the earth, you must never -allow any language but God's language to pass your lips, and take care -that your own language remains free from outlandish sounds. If you -wish that some of Lyda's children and some of Finda's children remain, -you must do the same. The language of the East Schoonlanders has been -perverted by the vile Magyars, and the language of the followers -of Kaltana has been spoiled by the dirty Gauls. Now, we have been -weak enough to admit among us the returned followers of Hellenia, -but I anxiously fear that they will reward our weakness by debasing -our pure language. - -Many things have happened to us, but among all the citadels that have -been disturbed and destroyed in the bad time, Irtha has preserved -Fryasburgt uninjured; and I may remark that Frya's or God's language -has always remained here untainted. - -Here in Texland, therefore, schools should be established; and from all -the states that have kept to the old customs the young people should -be sent here, and afterwards those whose education is complete can -help those who remain at home. If foreigners come to buy ironwares -from you, and want to talk and bargain, they must come back to God's -language. If they learn God's language, then the words, "to be free" -and "to have justice," will come to them, and glimmer and glitter in -their brains to a perfect light, and that flame will destroy all bad -princes and hypocritical dirty priests. - -The native and foreign messengers were pleased with that writing, but -no schools came from it. Then Adel established schools himself. Every -year Adel and Ifkja went to inspect the schools. If they found a -friendly feeling existing between the natives and foreigners, they -were extremely pleased. If there were any who had sworn friendship -together, they assembled the people, and with great ceremony let them -inscribe their names in a book which was called the Book of Friendship, -and afterwards a festival was held. All these customs were kept up -in order to bring together the separate branches of Frya's race; -but the maidens who were opposed to Adel and Ifkja said that they -did it for no other reason than to make a name for themselves, and -to bring all the other states under their subjection. - -Among my father's papers I found a letter from Liudgert the -Geertman. Omitting some passages which only concern my father, -I proceed to relate the rest. - -Punjab, that is five rivers, and by which we travel, is a river of -extraordinary beauty, and is called Five Rivers, because four other -streams flow into the sea by its mouth. Far away to the eastward is -another large river, the Holy or Sacred Ganges. Between these two -rivers is the land of the Hindoos. Both rivers run from the high -mountains to the plains. The mountains in which their sources lie -are so high that they reach the heavens (laia), and therefore these -mountains are called Himmellaia. Among the Hindoos and others out of -these countries there are people who meet together secretly. They -believe that they are pure children of Finda, and that Finda was -born in the Himmellaia mountains, whence she went with her children -to the lowlands. Some of them believe that she, with her children, -floated down upon the foam of the Ganges, and that that is the reason -why the river is called the Sacred Ganges. But the priests, who came -from another country, traced out these people and had them burnt, so -that they do not dare to declare openly their creed. In this country -all the priests are fat and rich. In their churches there are all -kinds of monstrous images, many of them of gold. To the west of the -Punjab are the Yren (Iraniers), or morose (Drangianen), the Gedrosten -(Gedrosiers), or runaways, and the Urgetten, or forgotten. These -names are given by the priests out of spite, because they fled -from their customs and religion. On their arrival our forefathers -likewise established themselves to the east of the Punjab, but on -account of the priests they likewise went to the west. In that way we -learned to know the Yren and other people. The Yren are not savages, -but good people, who neither pray to nor tolerate images; neither -will they suffer priests or churches; but as we adhere to the light -of Fasta, so they everywhere maintain fire in their houses. Coming -still further westward, we arrive at the Gedrosten. Regarding the -Gedrosten: They have been mixed with other people, and speak a variety -of languages. These people are really savage murderers, who always -wander about the country on horseback hunting and robbing, and hire -themselves as soldiers to the surrounding princes, at whose command -they destroy whatever they can reach. - -The country between the Punjab and the Ganges is as flat as Friesland -near the sea, and consists of forests and fields, fertile in every -part, but this does not prevent the people from dying by thousands -of hunger. The famines, however, must not be attributed to Wr-alda -or Irtha, but to the princes and priests. The Hindoos are timid and -submissive before their princes, like hinds before wolves. Therefore -the Yren and others have called them Hindoos, which means hinds. But -their timidity is frightfully abused. If strangers come to purchase -corn, everything is turned into money, and this is not prevented by -the priests, because they, being more crafty and rapacious than all -the princes put together, know very well that all the money will come -into their pockets. Besides what the people suffer from their princes, -they suffer a great deal from poisonous and wild beasts. There are -great elephants that sometimes go about in whole flocks and trample -down corn-fields and whole villages. There are great black and white -cats which are called tigers. They are as large as calves, and they -devour both men and beasts. Besides other creeping animals there are -snakes from the size of a worm to the size of a tree. The largest -can swallow a cow, but the smallest are the most deadly. They conceal -themselves among the fruits and flowers, and surprise the people who -come to gather them. Any one who is bitten by them is sure to die, -as Irtha has given no antidote to their poison, because the people -have so given themselves up to idolatry. There are, besides, all -sorts of lizards, tortoises, and crocodiles. All these reptiles, -like the snakes, vary from the size of a worm to the trunk of a -tree. According to their size and fierceness, they have names which I -cannot recollect, but the largest are called alligators, because they -eat as greedily the putrid cattle that float down the stream as they -do living animals that they seize. On the west of the Punjab where we -come from, and where I was born, the same fruits and crops grow as on -the east side. Formerly there existed also the same crawling animals, -but our forefathers burnt all the underwood, and so diligently hunted -all the wild animals, that there are scarcely any left. To the extreme -west of the Punjab there is found rich clay land as well as barren -heaths, which seem endless, occasionally varied lovely spots on which -the eye rests enchanted. Among the fruits there are many that I have -not found here. Among the various kinds of corn some is as yellow -as gold. There are also golden apples, of which some are as sweet as -honey and others as sour as vinegar. In our country there are nuts as -large as a child's head. They contain cheese and milk. When they are -old oil is made from them. Of the husks ropes are made, and of the -shells cups and other household utensils are made. I have found in -the woods here bramble and holly berries. In my country we have trees -bearing berries, as large as your lime-trees, the berries of which -are much sweeter and three times as large as your gooseberries. When -the days are at the longest, and the sun is in the zenith, a man's -body has no shadow. If you sail very far to the south and look to -the east at midday, the sun shines on your left side as it does in -other countries on the right side. With this I will finish. It will -be easy for you, by means of what I have written, to distinguish -between false accounts and true descriptions.--Your Luidgert. - - - - - - -THE WRITING OF BEEDEN. - - -My name is Beeden, son of Hachgana. My uncle, not having married, -left no children. I was elected in his place. Adel, the third king -of that name, approved of the choice, provided I should acknowledge -him as master. In addition to the entire inheritance of my uncle, -he gave me some land which joined my inheritance, on condition that -I would settle people there who should never his people - - - -therefore I will allow it a place here. - - - - - - -LETTER OF RIKA THE OUDMAAGD, READ AT STAVEREN AT THE JUUL FEAST. - - -My greeting to all of you whose forefathers came here with -Friso. According to what you say, you are not guilty of idolatry. I -will not speak about that now, but will at once mention a failing which -is very little better. You know, or you do not know, how many titles -Wr-alda has; but you all know that he is named universal provider, -because that everything comes and proceeds from him for the sustenance -of his creatures. It is true that Irtha is named sometimes the feeder -of all, because she brings forth all the fruits and grains on which men -and beasts are fed; but she would not bear any fruit or grain unless -Wr-alda gave her the power. Women who nourish their children at their -breasts are called nurses, but if Wr-alda did not give them milk the -children would find no advantage; so that, in short, Wr-alda really is -the nourisher. That Irtha should be called the universal nourisher, -and that a mother should be called a feeder, one can understand, -figuratively speaking; but that a father should be called a feeder, -because he is a father, goes against all reason. Now I know whence -all this folly comes. Listen to me. It comes from our enemies; and -if this is followed up you will become slaves, to the sorrow of Frya -and to the punishment of your pride, I will tell you what happened to -the slave people; from that you may take warning. The foreign kings, -who follow their own will, place Wr-alda below the crown. From envy -that Wr-alda is called the universal father, they wish also to be -called fathers of the people. Now, everybody knows that kings do -not regulate the productiveness of the earth; and that they have -their sustenance by means of the people, but still they will persist -in their arrogance. In order to attain their object they were not -satisfied from the beginning with free gifts, but imposed a tax upon -the people. With the tax thus raised they hired foreign soldiers, whom -they retained about their courts. Afterwards they took as many wives as -they pleased, and the smaller princes and gentry did the same. When, -in consequence, quarrels and disputes arose in the households, and -complaints were made about it, they said every man is the father -(feeder) of his household, therefore he shall be master and judge -over it. Thus arose arbitrariness, and as the men ruled over their -households the kings would do over their people. When the kings had -accomplished that, they should be called fathers of the people, -they had statues of themselves made, and erected in the churches -beside the statues of the idols, and those who would not bow down -to them were either killed or put in chains. Your forefathers and -the Twisklanders had intercourse with the kings, and learned these -follies from them. But it is not only that some of your men have been -guilty of stealing titles, I have also much to complain of against -your wives. If there are men among you who wish to put themselves -on a level with Wr-alda, there are also women who wish to consider -themselves equals of Frya. Because they have borne children, they call -themselves mothers; but they forget that Frya bore children without -having intercourse with a man. Yes, they not only have desired to rob -Frya and the Eeremoeders of their honourable title (with whom they -cannot put themselves upon an equality), but they do the same with -the honourable titles of their fellow-creatures. There are women who -allow themselves to be called ladies, although they know that that -only belongs to the wives of princes. They also let their daughters be -called maagden, although they know that no young girls are so called -unless they belong to a citadel. You all fancy that you are the better -for this name-stealing, but you forget that jealousy clings to it, -and that every wrong sows the seed of its own rod. If you do not alter -your course, in time it will grow so strong that you cannot see what -will be the end. Your descendants will be flogged by it, and will not -know whence the stripes come. But although you do not build citadels -for the maidens and leave them to their fate, there will still remain -some who will come out of woods and caves, and will prove to your -descendants that you have by your disorderliness been the cause of -it. Then you will be damned. Your ghosts will rise frightened out of -their graves. They will call upon Wr-alda, Frya, and her maidens, but -they shall receive no succour before the Juul shall enter upon a new -circuit, and that will only be three thousand years after this century. - - - THE END OF RIKA'S LETTER. - - - - - - -therefore I will first write about black Adel. Black Adel was the -fourth king after Friso. In his youth he studied first at Texland, and -then at Staveren, and afterwards travelled through all the states. When -he was twenty-four years old his father had him elected Asega-Asker. As -soon as he became Asker he always took the part of the poor. The rich, -he said, do enough of wrong by means of their wealth, therefore we -ought to take care that the poor look up to us. By arguments of this -kind he became the friend of the poor and the terror of the rich. It -was carried so far that his father looked up to him. When his father -died he succeeded, and then he wished to retain his office as well, -as the kings of the East used to do. The rich would not suffer this, -so all the people rose up, and the rich were glad to get out of the -assembly with whole skins. From that time there was no more talk of -equality. He oppressed the rich and flattered the poor, by whose -assistance he succeeded in all his wishes. King Askar, as he was -always called, was seven feet high, and his strength was as remarkable -as his height. He had a clear intellect, so that he understood all -that was talked about, but in his actions he did not display much -wisdom. He had a handsome countenance and a smooth tongue, but his -soul was blacker than his hair. When he had been king for a year, -he obliged all the young men in the state to come once a year to the -camp to have a sham fight. At first he had some trouble with it, but -at last it became such a habit that old and young came from all sides -to ask if they might take part in it. When he had brought it to this -point, he established military schools. The rich complained that their -children no longer learned to read and write. Askar paid no attention -to it; but shortly afterwards, when a sham fight was held, he mounted -a throne and spoke aloud: The rich have come to complain to me that -their boys do not learn to read and write. I answered nothing; but I -will now declare my opinion, and let the general assembly decide. While -they all regarded him with curiosity, he said further: According to my -idea, we ought to leave reading and writing at present to the maagden -and wise people. I do not wish to speak ill of our forefathers; I -will only say that in the times so vaunted by some, the Burgtmaagden -introduced disputes into our country, which the mothers were unable, -either first or last, to put an end to. Worse still, while they talked -and chattered about useless customs the Gauls came and seized all our -beautiful southern country. Even at this very time our degenerate -brothers and their soldiers have already come over the Scheldt. It -therefore remains for us to choose whether we will carry a yoke or -a sword. If we wish to be and to remain free, it behoves our young -men to leave reading and writing alone for a time; and instead of -playing games of swinging and wrestling, they must learn to play with -sword and spear. When we are completely prepared, and the boys are -big enough to carry helmet and shield and to use their weapons, then, -with your help, I will attack the enemy. The Gauls may then record the -defeat of their helpers and soldiers upon our fields with the blood -that flows from their wounds. When we have once expelled the enemy, -then we must follow it up till there are no more Gauls, Slaves, -or Tartars to be driven out of Frya's inheritance. That is right, -the majority shouted, and the rich did not dare to open their mouths. - -He must certainly have thought over this address and had it written -out, for on the evening of the same day there were copies in at least -twenty different hands, and they all sounded the same. Afterwards -he ordered the ship people to make double prows, upon which steel -crossbows could be fixed. Those who were backward in doing this -were fined, and if they swore that they had no means, the rich men -of the village were obliged to pay. Now we shall see what resulted -from all this bustle. In the north part of Britain there exists a -Scotch people--the most of them spring from Frya's blood--some of -them are descended from the followers of Keltana, and, for the rest, -from Britons and fugitives who gradually, in the course of time, took -refuge there from the tin mines. Those who come from the tin mines -have wives, either altogether foreign or of foreign descent They are -all under the dominion of the Gauls. Their arms are wooden bows and -arrows pointed with stag's-horn or flint. Their houses are of turf and -straw, and some of them live in caves in the mountains. Sheep that -they have stolen form their only wealth. Some of the descendants of -Keltana's followers still have iron weapons, which they have inherited -from their forefathers. In order to make myself well understood, -I must let alone for a while my account of the Scotch people, -and write something about the near Krekalanders (Italians). The -Krekalanders formerly belonged to us only, but from time immemorial -descendants of Lyda and Finda have established themselves there. Of -these last there came in the end a whole troop from Troy. Troy is -the name of a town that the far Krekalanders (Greeks) had taken and -destroyed. When the Trojans had nestled themselves among the near -Krekalanders, with time and industry they built a strong town with -walls and citadels named Rome, that is, Spacious. When this was done, -the people by craft and force made themselves masters of the whole -land. The people who live on the south side of the Mediterranean Sea, -come for the most part from Phoenicia. The Phoenicians (Puniers or -Carthaginians) are a bastard race of the blood of Frya, Finda, and -Lyda. The Lyda people were there as slaves, but by the unchastity of -the women these black people have degenerated the other people and -dyed them brown. These people and the Romans are constantly struggling -for the supremacy over the Mediterranean Sea. The Romans, moreover, -live at enmity with the Phoenicians; and their priests, who wish to -assume the sole government of the world, cannot bear the sight of the -Gauls. First they took from the Phoenicians Marseilles--then all the -countries lying to the south, the west, and the north, as well as -the southern part of Britain--and they have always driven away the -Phoenician priests, that is the Gauls, of whom thousands have sought -refuge in North Britain. A short time ago the chief of the Gauls was -established in the citadel, which is called Kerenac (Karnac), that -is the corner, whence he issued his commands to the Gauls. All their -gold was likewise collected there. Keeren Herne (chosen corner), or -Kerenac, is a stone citadel which did belong to Kalta. Therefore the -maidens of the descendants of Kaltana's followers wished to have the -citadel again. Thus through the enmity of the maidens and the Gaul's, -hatred and quarrelling spread ever the mountain country with fire and -sword. Our sea people often came there to get wool, which they paid -for with prepared hides and linen. Askar had often gone with them, -and had secretly made friendship with the maidens and some princes, -and bound himself to drive the Gauls out of Kerenac. When he came -back there again he gave to the princes and the fighting men iron -helmets and steel bows. War had come with him, and soon blood was -streaming down the slopes of the mountains. When Askar thought a -favourable opportunity occurred, he vent with forty ships and took -Kerenac and the chief of the Gauls, with all his gold. The people -with whom he fought against the soldiers of the Gauls, he had enticed -out of the Saxenmarken by promises of much booty and plunder. Thus -nothing was left to the Gauls. After that he took two islands for -stations for his ships, from which he used later to sally forth and -plunder all the Phoenician ships and towns that he could reach. When -he returned he brought nearly six hundred of the finest youths of the -Scotch mountaineers with him. He said that they had been given him as -hostages, that he might be sure that the parents would remain faithful -to him; but this was untrue. He kept them as a bodyguard at his court, -where they had daily lessons in riding and in the use of all kinds of -arms. The Denmarkers, who proudly considered themselves sea-warriors -above all the other sea-people, no sooner heard of the glorious -deeds of Askar, than they became jealous of him to such a degree, -that they would bring war over the sea and over his lands. See here, -then, how he was able to avoid a war. Among the ruins of the destroyed -citadel of Stavia there was still established a clever Burgtmaagd, -with a few maidens. Her name was Reintja, and she was famed for -her wisdom. This maid offered her assistance to Askar, on condition -that he should afterwards rebuild the citadel of Stavia. When he had -bound himself to do this, Reintja went with three maidens to Hals -(Holstein). She travelled by night, and by day she made speeches in -all the markets and in all the assemblies. Wr-alda, she said, had told -her by his thunder that all the Frya's people must become friends, -and united as brothers and sisters, otherwise Finda's people would -come and sweep them off the face of the earth. After the thunder -Frya's seven watch-maidens appeared to her in a dream seven nights -in succession. They had said, Disaster hovers over Frya's land with -yoke and chains; therefore all the people who have sprung from Frya's -blood must do away with their surnames, and only call themselves Frya's -children, or Frya's people. They must all rise up and drive Finda's -people out of Frya's inheritance. If you will not do that, you will -bring the slave-chains round your necks, and the foreign chiefs will -ill-treat your children and flog them till the blood streams into your -graves. Then shall the spirits of your forefathers appear to you, and -reproach your cowardice and thoughtlessness. The stupid people who, -by the acts of the Magyars, were already so much accustomed to folly, -believed all that she said, and the mothers clasped their children -to their bosoms. When Reintja had brought the king of Holstein and -the others to an agreement, she sent messengers to Askar, and went -herself along the Baltic Sea. From there she went to the Lithauers -(Face-hewers), so called because they always strike at their enemy's -face. The Lithauers are fugitives and banished people of our own race, -who wander about in the Twisklanden. Their wives have been mostly -stolen from the Tartars. The Tartars are a branch of Finda's race, -and are thus named by the Twisklanders because they never will be -at peace, but provoke people to fight. She proceeded on beyond the -Saxsenmarken, crossing through the other Twisklanders in order always -to repeat the same thing. After two years had passed, she came along -the Rhine home. Among the Twisklanders she gave herself out for a -mother, and said that they might return as free and true people; -but then they must go over the Rhine and drive the Gauls out of -Frya's south lands. If they did that, then her King Askar would go -over the Scheldt and win back the land. Among the Twisklanders many -bad customs of the Tartars and Magyars have crept in, but likewise -many of our laws have remained. Therefore they still have Maagden, -who teach the children and advise the old. In the beginning they were -opposed to Reintja, but at last she was followed, obeyed, and praised -by them where it was useful or necessary. - -As soon as Askar heard from Reintja's messengers how the Jutlanders -were disposed, he immediately, on his side, sent messengers to the -King of Hals. The ship in which the messengers went was laden with -women's ornaments, and took also a golden shield on which Askar's -portrait was artistically represented. These messengers were to ask -the King's daughter, Frethogunsta, in marriage for Askar. Frethogunsta -came a year after that to Staveren. Among her followers was a Magy, -for the Jutlanders had been long ago corrupted. Soon after Askar had -married Frethogunsta, a church was built at Staveren. In the church -were placed monstrous images, bedecked with gold-woven dresses. It is -also said that Askar, by night, and at unseasonable times, kneeled -to them with Frethogunsta; but one thing is certain, the citadel of -Stavia was never rebuilt. Reintja was already come back, and went -angrily to Prontlik the mother, at Texland, to complain. Prontlik sent -out messengers in all directions, who proclaimed that Askar is gone -over to Idolatry. Askar took no notice of this, but unexpectedly a -fleet arrived from Hals. In the night the maidens were driven out -of the citadel, and in the morning there was nothing to be seen -of the citadel but a glowing heap of rubbish. Prontlik and Reintja -came to me for shelter. When I reflected upon it, I thought that it -might prove bad for my state. Therefore, we hit upon a plan which -might serve us all. This is the way we went to work. In the middle -of the Krijlwood, to the east of Liudwerd, lies our place of refuge, -which can only be reached by a concealed path. A long time ago I had -established a garrison of young men who all hated Askar, and kept away -all other people. Now it was come to such a pitch among us, that many -women, and even men, talked about ghosts, white women, and gnomes, -just like the Denmarkers. Askar had made use of all these follies -for his own advantage, and we wished to do the same. One dark night -I brought the Maagden to the citadel, and afterwards they went with -their serving-maids dressed in white along the path, so that nobody -dare go there any more. When Askar thought he had his hands free, he -let the Magyars travel through his states under all kinds of names, -and, except in my state, they were not turned away anywhere. After -that Askar had become so connected with the Jutlanders and the -Denmarkers, they all went roving together; but it produced no real -good to them. They brought all sorts of foreign treasures home, and -just for that reason the young men would learn no trades, nor work -in the fields; so at last he was obliged to take slaves; but that was -altogether contrary to Wr-alda's wish and to Frya's counsel. Therefore -the punishment was sure to follow it. This is the way in which the -punishment came. They had all together taken a whole fleet that came -out of the Mediterranean Sea. This fleet was laden with purple cloths -and other valuables that came from Phoenicia. The weak people of -the fleet were put ashore south of the Seine, but the strong people -were kept to serve as slaves. The handsomest were retained ashore, -and the ugly and black were kept on board ship as rowers. In the -Fly the plunder was divided, but, without their knowing it, they -divided the punishment too. Of those who were placed in the foreign -ships six died of colic. It was thought that the food and drink were -poisoned, so it was all thrown overboard, but the colic remained all -the same. Wherever the slaves or the goods came, there it came too. The -Saxsenmen took it over to their marches. The Jutlanders brought it to -Schoonland and along the coasts of the Baltic Sea, and with Askar's -mariners it was taken to Britain. We and the people of Grênegâ did not -allow either the people or the goods to come over our boundaries, and -therefore we remained free from it. How many people were carried off -by this disease I cannot tell; but Prontlik, who heard it afterwards -from the maidens, told me that Askar had helped out of his states a -thousand times more free-men than he had brought dirty slaves in. When -the pest had ceased, the Twisklanders who had become free came to -the Rhine, but Askar would not put himself on an equality with the -princes of that vile degenerate race. He would not suffer them to -call themselves Frya's children, as Reintja had offered them, but he -forgot then that he himself had black hair. Among the Twisklanders -there were two tribes who did not call themselves Twisklanders. One -came from the far south-east, and called themselves Allemannen. They -had given themselves this name when they had no women among them, -and were wandering as exiles in the forests. Later on they stole -women from the slave people like the Lithauers, but they kept their -name. The other tribe, that wandered about in the neighbourhood, -called themselves Franks, not because they were free, but the name -of their first king was Frank, who, by the help of the degenerate -maidens, had had himself made hereditary king over his people. The -people nearest to him called themselves Thioth--his sons--that is, -sons of the people. They had remained free, because they never would -acknowledge any king, or prince, or master except those chosen by -general consent in a general assembly. Askar had already learned from -Reintja that the Twisklander princes were almost always at war with -each other. He proposed to them that they should choose a duke from -his people, because, as he said, he was afraid that they would quarrel -among themselves for the supremacy. He said also that his princes -could speak with the Gauls. This, he said, was also the opinion of the -mother. Then the princes of the Twisklanders came together, and after -twenty-one days they chose Alrik as duke. Alrik was Askar's nephew. He -gave him two hundred Scotch and one hundred of the greatest Saksmannen -to go with him as a bodyguard, The princes were to send twenty-one -of their sons as hostages for their fidelity. Thus far all had gone -according to his wishes; but when they were to go over the Rhine, the -king of the Franks would not be under Alrik's command. Thereupon all -was confusion. Askar, who thought that all was going on well, landed -with his ships on the other side of the Scheldt; but there they were -already aware of his coming, and were on their guard. He had to flee -as quickly as he had come, and was himself taken prisoner. The Gauls -did not know whom they had taken, so he was afterwards exchanged for -a noble Gaul whom Askar's people had taken with them. While all this -was going on, the Magyars went about audaciously over the lands of -our neighbours. Near Egmuda, where formerly the citadel Forana had -stood, they built a church larger and richer than that which Askar -had built at Staveren. They said afterwards that Askar had lost the -battle against the Gauls, because the people did not believe that -Wodin could help them, and therefore they would not pray to him. They -went about stealing young children, whom they kept and brought up in -the mysteries of their abominable doctrines. Were there people who - - - [Here the manuscript ends abruptly.] - - - - - - - -ADELA. - - -OKKE MIN SVN. - - -Thissa boka mot i mith lif ånd sêle wârja. Se vmbifattath thju skêdnise -fon vs êle folk âk fon vsa êthlum. Vrlêden jêr håb ik tham ut-er -flod hred tolik mith thi ånd thinra moder. Tha hja wêron wet wrden; -thêr thrvch gvngon hja åfternei vrdarva. Vmbe hja navt to vrlysa håb -ik-ra vp wrlandisk pampyer wrskrêven. Sa hwersa thu se erve, mot hu -se âk wrskryva. Thin bårn alsa til thju hja nimmerthe wêi navt ne kvma. - -Skrêven to Ljuwert. Nêi âtland svnken is [4] thåt thria thûsond -fjvwer hvndred ånd njugon ånd fjvwertigoste jêr, thåt is nei kersten -rêknong that tvelfhvndred sex ånd fiftigoste jêr. Hidde tobinomath -oera Linda.--Wâk. - - - -Ljawa ervnôma. Vmb vsa ljawa êthlas wille ånd vmb vsa ljawa fridoms -wille, thusand wâra sâ bidd-ik to jo. Och ljawa ne lêt tha âgon -ênis pâpekappe tach nimmerthe over thissa skrifta ne wêja. Hja -sprêkath swêta wirda: men hja tornath vnmårksêm an alles hwat fon -vs fryas trefth. Vmbe rika prebende to winnande sâ hêlath hja mith -tha poppa kêninggar. Thissa wêtath that wi hjara grâteste fianda -send. thrvchdam wi hjara liuda to sprêke thvra vr frijdom, rjucht -ånd forstne plicht. Thervmbe lêtath hja alles vrdiligja, hwat fon -vsa êthlum kvmt ånd hwat thêr jeta rest fon vsa alda sêdum. Och ljawa -ik håv by tham et hove wêst. Wil Wr.alda-t thjelda ånd willath wi vs -navt sterik ne mâkja hja skilun vs algâdur vrdiligja. - -Skrêven to Ljudwerd. Acht hondred ånd thrju jèr nei kersten -bigrip. Liko tonômath ovira Linda. - - - - - - -THET BOK THÊRA ADELA FOLSTAR. - - -Thrittich jêr åftere dêi that thju folksmoder wmbrocht was thrvch -thêne vreste Mâgy [5] stand et er årg vm to. Alle stâta thêr-er lidsa -anda ôre syde thêre Wrsara, wêron fon vs ofkêrth ånd vnder-et weld thes -Magy kêmen, ånd-et stand to frêsane, that er weldig skolde wertha vr-et -êlle lând. Vmbe thåt vnluk to wêrane hêde mån êne mêna âcht bilidsen, -hwêr gâdurath wêron âllera månnelik, thêr ann-en gode hrop stande by -tha fâmna. Tha nêi thât-er mâr vrlâpen wêron as thrjv etmelda, was al -go-rêd anda tys ånd al-ên sa by hjara kvmste. Thâ to tha lesta frêge -Adela thåt wird, ånde kêth. J alle wêt-et that ik thrjv jêr burchfâm -wêsen sy. Ak wêt j that ik kêren sy to moder, ånd âk, that ik nên -moder nêsa navt nilde, thrvchdam ik Apol to min êngâ jêrde. Thach -hwat j navt nête [6], thåt is, that ik alle bêrtnisa nêigvngen håw, -êvin as ik en wrentlike folksmoder wêsen wêre. Ik håv al-an fon ånd -witherfâren to sjande hwåt-er bêrde. Thêr thrvch send my fêlo sêka -bâr wrden, thêr ôra navt nête. J håweth jester sêith, thåt vsa sibba -an tha ôra syd thêre Wrsara njvt ånd lâf wêre. Thâ ik mêi sedsa to jv, -thåt-er Mâgy se nên yne gâ of wnnen heth thrvch thåt weld synra wêpne, -men blât thrvch årgelestige renka, ånd jeta mâr thrvch thåt gyrich -sa thêra hyrtogum ånd thêra êthelinga. Frya heth sêit wi ne skoldon -nên vnfrya ljvd by vs tolêta, thâ hwat håvon hja dên? hja håvon vsa -fjand nêi folged: hwand an stêd fon hjara fensenum to dêiande, jeftha -fry to lêtane, håvon hja Fryas rêd minacht ånd se to hjara slâfonum -mâked. Thrvchdam hja sok dêdon, macht Frya navt longer wâka ovir hjam: -hja håvon ynes ôtheris frydom binimen, ånd thåt is êrsêke, thåt hja -hjara åjn vrlêren håwe. Thach thåt ella is jo selva âken. Men ik wil -sedsa to jo, ho hja nêi grâdum sâ lêg vrsylth send. Thêra finnum hjara -wiva krêjon bårn. Thissa waxton vppa mith vsa frya bårn. Altomet -tvildon ånd joldon hja to samne vppa hêm, jeftha hja wêron mith -ekkorum by thêre hêrd. Thêr hêrdon hja mith lustum nêi tha vrdwâlska -finna sâgum, thrvchdam hja thjvd ånd nêi wêron. Sâ send hja vntfryast -vnthônkes thene wald hjarar aldrum. As tha bårn grât wrdon ånd sagon -thåt tha finna-ra bårn nên wêpne hantêra machte, ånd blât wårka moste, -thâ krêjon hja anneth wårka en gryns ånd wrdon hårde hâchfârande. Tha -bâsa ånd hjara storsta svnum krupton by tha lodderiga finna mangêrtum; -ånd hjara åjne toghatera thrvch thåt vvle fârbild fon-a wêi brocht, -lêton hjara selva bigorda thrvch tha skênesta finna knâpa, hjara vvle -aldrum to spot. Tha thêne Magy thåt anda nôs kryg, tha nam-er tha -skênesta sinar Finna ånd Magyara vrlovende râ ky mith golden horna, sa -hja ra thrvch vs folk fata dêdon, åfterdam sina lêr vtbrêda. Men sin -ljuda dêdon mâr: bern wrdon to sok makad, nei vpsalândum wêibrocht, -ånd sâhwersa hja vpbrocht wêron an sina vvla lêr, thån wrdon hja to -bek sendon. Thâ tha skinslâvona vsa tâl måchtich wêron, thâ klivadon -hja tha hêrtoga ånd êthelinga an bord, ånd kêthon, hja moston thene -Magy hêroch wertha, sa kvndon hjara svnum vpfolgja tham, oni [7] -thrvch-et folk kêron to wrdane. Thêra thêr vmbe goda dêdum en fârdêl -to-ra hus kryen hêde-vrlovadon hja fon sinant wêgum jeta-n åfter-dêl -bij; hoka tham en fâr ånd åfter-dêl kryen hêde sêidon hja en rond-dêl -to, ånd tham en rond-dêl hêde en êlle stât. Wêron tha êthla to hårde -fryas, thâ wendon hja tha stêwen ånd hildon vppar vrbastera svnum -an. Jesterdêi wêron-er mong [8] jo tham allet folk to hâpa hropa wilde -vmb tha âstlike stâta wither to hjara plyga to tvangande. Thach nêi -min ynfalda myning skolde thât falikant [9] utkvmma. Thånk ynes thêr -was wêsen en hårde lvngsyakte among-eth fja, ånd thåt-er thêr jeta -årg vvde, skolde j-eth thån wel wâgja vmbe jvw hêlena fja to fârande -among hjara syaka fja? åmmer nâ. Sâhwersa allra månnelik nw biâma -ånd bijechta mot, thåt-eth thêr mitha stapel årg of kvma skolde, hwa -skolde thån alsa dryst wêsa vmbe sina bårn to wagande among en folk -thåt êlle ånd al vrdêren is. Macht ik jo rêd jêva, ik skolde sedsa -to jo, j moste bifara alle dingum jo en nêie folksmoder kyasa. Ik -wêt wel thåt j thêrmitha anda brvd sitte, vt hawede thåt-er fon tha -thredtine burchfâmna than wi jeta ower håve wel achte send thêr nêi -thêre êra dinge, men thåt skold ik navt ne melda. Tüntja thêr fâm -is et-er burch Mêdêasblik het er nåmmer nêi tâlth; tach is hja fol -witskip ånd klarsyan, ånd wel sa hårde vppir folk ånd usa plyga stålth -as all ôthera etsamne. Forth skold-ik rêda j moste nêi tha burgum gâ, -ånd thêr vpskrywa alle êwa fryas tex, bijvnka alle skydnisa, jâ ella -thåt er to finda sy vppa wâgum, til thju ella navt vrlêren ni gâ, -ånd mitha burgum alsa vrdên navt ne werth. Thêr ståt askriwen: thiu -moder ånd jahwelik burchfàm skil håva buta helpar ånd senda bodon, -yn and twintich fâmna ånd sjugon lêrfâmkis. Macht ik thêr hwat to -dvande, thâ skol-ik skrywa, ånd alsa fêlo êrsêma toghatera vmbe to -lêrane, sa thêr vppa burgum wêsa müge; hwand ik seg an trowe ånd tid -skil-eth jechta, sâhwersa j åfta Fryas bårn wille nåmmer to winnande, -hor thrvch lesta ner thvch wêpne, sa hagath j to nvdande thåt jvwe -toghatera åfta frya wiva wrde. Bårn mot mån lêre, ho grât vs lând êr -wêsen sy, hokke grâte månniska vsa ethla wêron, ho grât wi jeta send, -sa wi vs dål ledsath bij ôra, mån mot tâla hjam fon tha wicharda ånd -fon hjara wichandlika dêdum, åk wra fâra sêtochta. Al thissa tållinga -hagath dên to werthande bij thêre hêrd, vppa hêm ånd hwêr et wêsa mêi, -sâ bij blyskip as bij târum. Men skil-et standfåst kvma an dat bryn -ånd andåt hirta, thån moton alle lêringa overa wêra jvwera wiva ånd -toghatera thêr-in strâma. Adelas rêd is vpfolgath. - -Thit send tha nâma thêra grêvetmanna, vnder hwam-mis wald thit bok -awrochten is. Apol, Adelas man, Thria is-er sêkening wêsen, nw is-er -grêvetman over Ast-flylând ånd ovir-a Linda-wrda. Tha bvrga Ljvdgârda, -Lindahêm, ånd Stâvja send vnder sin hod. - -Ther Saxman Storo, Sytjas man, grêvetman ovir-a hâga fenna ånd -walda. Njvgun wâra is-er to hêrtoga, thåt is to hyrman, kêren. Tha -burga Bvda ånd Manna-gârda-forda send vnder sin hod. - -Abêlo, Jaltjas man, grêvetman ovir tha Sûdar Flylânda. Fjvwers is-er -hyrman wêsen. Tha burga Aken, Ljvdburch ånd Kâtsburch send vnder -sin hod. - -Enoch Dywek his man, grêvetman ovir West-flylând ånd Texland. Njvgun -mel is-er to sêkening kêren. Thiu Wâraburch, Mêdêasblik, Forâna ånd -ald Fryasburch send vnder sin hod. - -Foppa, man fon Dunrôs, grêvetman ovir tha Sjvgon êlânda. Fif mel -is-er sêkening wêsen. Thju burch Walhallagâra is vnder sin hod. - -Thit stand vppa tha wâgum et Fryasburch to Texland askrywen, thåt -stêt âk to Stâvia ånd to Mêdêas blik. - -Thåt was Frya his dêi ånd to thêre stonde was et vrlêden sjvgun wâra -sjvgun jêr, thåt Fåsta was anståld as folksmoder nêi Fryas jêrta. Thju -burch Mêdêasblik was rêd ånd en fâm was kêren. Nw skolde Fåsta thju -nêja foddik vpstêka, ånd thâ thåt dên was an åjnwarda fon thåt folk, -thâ hrop Frya fon hira wâkståre, sâ thåt allera månnalik thåt hêra -machte: Fåsta nim thinra stifte ånd writ tha thinga thêr ik êr navt -sedsa ne machte. Fåsta dêde alsa hja boden wårth. Sâ send wy Fryas -bårn an vsa forma skêdnise kêmen. - -Thåt is vsa forma skêdnise. - -Wr.alda [10] tham allêna god ånd êvg is, mâkade t.anfang, dana kêm -tid, tid wrochte alle thinga âk jrtha. Jrtha bârde alle gârsa, krûdon -ånd boma, allet djara kwik ånd allet årge kwik. Alhwat god ånd djar -is, brocht hju by dêgum ånd alhwat kwâd ånd årg is, brocht hju thes -nachtis forth. Afteret twilifte jol-fêrste bârde hja thrja mangêrta. - -Lyda wårth ut glyande, - -Finda wårth ut hêta ånd - -Frya ut warme stof. - -Thâ hja blât kêmon spisde Wr.alda hjam mith sina âdama; til thju tha -månneska an him skolde bvnden wêsa. Ring as hja rip wêron krêjon hja -früchda ånd nochta anda drâma Wr.aldas. Od [11] trâd to-ra binna: ånd -nw bârdon ek twilif svna ånd twilif togathera ek joltid twên. Thêrof -send alle månneska kêmen. - -Lyda was swart, krolhêred alsa tha lômera: lik ståra blonken hjra ôgon; -ja thes gyrfügels blikkar wêron vnmodich by hjras. - -Skårpe Lyda. Annen sanâka kvn hju kruppa hêra, ånd hwersa thêr fiska -invr wêter wêre n-vntgong thåt hira nostera navt. - -Rådbvwde Lyda. En store bâm kvn hju bûgja ånd sahwersa hja run ne -bråk nêne blomstâl vnder hjara fyt. - -Weldige Lyda. Hård was hjra steme ånd krêt hju ut grimme sâ run ek -flux wêi. - -Wonderfvlle Lyda. Fon êwa nilde hju navt nêta: hjra dêda wrdon thrvch -hjra tochta stjvrat. Vmbe tha têdra to helpâne, dâde hju tha stôra -ånd hwersa hju-t dên hêde grâjde hju by-t lik. - -Arme Lyda. Hju wårth gris fon-t vnwisse bihjelda ånd vpp-it ende -sturf hja fon hirtsêr vmbe tha bårn-ra kwâd. - -Vnwisa bårn. Hja tichtegadon ekkorum, fen måm-ra dâd, hja gråjadon -lik wolva, fjvchtadon alsa ånd dahwile hja that dêdon êton tha fügelon -thåt lik. Hwâ mêi sin târa hwither to haldane. - -Finda. Was gêl ånd hjr hêr sâ tha mâna êner hors: êne thrê ne kv hja -navt ni bûgja; men hwêr Lyda annen lavwa macht to dêjande, thêr dâde -hja wel tjån. - -Vrlêdalike Finda. Svet was hjra stemme ånd nannen fügel kvn sjonga -lik hju. Hjra êgon lokton ånd lordon, men thêrer ansach wårth slâf. - -Vnrêdalika Finda. Hju skrêf thûsande êwa, tha hju ne folgde nên er -fon vp. Hja vrfyade tha goda vmbe hjara frymod, thâ an slikmåmkes -jêf hju hjr selva hast wêi. - -That was hir vnluk. Hjra hâved was to fvl: tha hjr hirte to ydel; -hju ne minde nimmån sa hja selva ånd hju wilde thåt ek hja lyaf -håwe skolde. - -Falske Finda. Hüning swet wêron hjra wirda, thâ hok tham hja trjvwade -wêre vnluk nêi by. - -Selvsjochta Finda. Ovir ella wilde hju welda, ånd hjra svnum wêron -lik hju; fon hjara susterum lêton hja ra thjanja ånd ekkorum slogon -hja vmb-et mâsterskip dâd. - -Dubbelhirta Finda. Vmbe skotse wirda wårth hju yre, ånd tha årgste -dêda ne rorde hja navt. Sach hju en nyndask en spinne vrslynna, -thån wårth hju omm-et hirte sa ys; men sach hju hjra bårn en fryas -vrmorde sâ swol hjra bosm fon nocht. - -Vnluke Finda. Hju sturf anda blomtid fon hjra lêva, ånd-t is jeta -tjvester ho hju fallen sy. - -Skinhêliga bårn. Vnder kestlike stêna lêidon hja hjra lik dêl, mit -kwabbjana skriftum smukton hja tham vppa, togrâjande vmbe hêrath to -wårthande men an stilnise ne wênadon hja nênen ênge târ. - -Vrijfalik folk. Thi tex thêr Finda nêi lêt was in golden blêdar wryt: -thach tha besta hwêr-far i mâkad was, wêr i nåmmer to not. Tha goda -êwa wrdon utfâgad ånd selfv sjocht wryte thêr kwâda far in. - -O Finda. Tha wårth jrtha fvl blod, ånd tha hâveda thêr månneska -måjadon thin bårn lik gårs hålma of. Ja Finda thåt send tha früchda -thinera ydlenise. Sjan dål fon thinre wâkstår ånd wên. - -Frya. Was wit lik snêi bij-t môrnerâd ånd thåt blâw hjrar ôgnum wn-et -jeta thêre rêinbôge of. - -Skêne Frya. Lik strêlon thêre middêi svnne blikadon hjra hêron, -thêr sa fin wêron as rach. - -Abela Frya. Vntlvkton hjra wêra, thån swêgon tha fügelon ånd ne rordon -tha blêdar navt mar. - -Weldige Frya. Thrvch thêne kråft hjrar blikkar strêk thene lâwa to -fara hjara fyt dål ånd held thene addur sin gif tobåk. - -Rêne Frya. Hjra yta was hüning ånd hjra drank was dâwa, gâdvrad anda -bôsma thêra blommur. - -Lichte Frya. Thåt forma hwat hju hjra bårn lêrde was selv-twang, thåt -ôthera was lyafte to düged, ånd thâ hja jêroch wrdon, thâ lêrde hju -hjam thju wêrtha fon tha frijdom kånna: hwand sêide hju svnder frijdom -send alle ôthera dügedon allêna god vmbe jo to slâvona to mâkjande, -jvwe ofkvmste to êvge skantha. - -Milde Frya. Nåmmer lyt hju mêtal ut jrtha dålva vmb åjnbât, men -sâhwersa hja-t dêde wêr-et to jahwelikis not. - -Lukigoste Frya. Alsa tha ståra om jrtha omswyrmia swirmadon hjara -bårn om hja. - -Wise Frya. Thâ hju hjra bårn vpbrocht hêde alto thêre sjugonde kny, -thâ hrop hju-ra alle a Flylând to såmne. Thêr jêf se hjam hjra tex, -ånd sêide, lêt tham jvwe wêiwisar wêsa, thâ ne skil thåt jo nâ navt -kwalik ni gâ. - -Utforkêrena Frya. Thâ hju-t sêid hêde, bêvade jrtha lîk Wr.aldas sê, -Flylândis bodem svnk an grâda vnder hjara fyt dål. Thju loft wârt swart -ånd nylof [12] fon târa to stirtane ånd thâ hja nêi moder omsâgon, -was hju al lang vppira wâkstår. Thâ to tha lesta språk tongar ut-a -wolka ånd blixen schrêf an thåt loftrvm, wâk. - -Farsjanda Frya. Thåt lând fon hwêr hju was vpfaren was nw en strâm ånd -buta hira tex was thêr in ella bidvlwen hwat fon hjra hôndum kêmen was. - -Hêriga bårn. Thâ hja to-ra selva wêron, thâ mâkadon hja thit hâge -therp, bvwadon thâs burch thêrvppa, anda wågrum thessa wryton hja -thene tex, ånd vmbe that allera mannalik hja skolde müga finda, -håvath hja thåt lând rondomme Texlând hêten. Thêrvmbe skil-åt bilywa -al wenne jrtha jrtha sy. - - - - - - -TEX FRYAS. - - -Held bêid tha Frya, to tha lesta skilun hja my hwiter sja. Thach thêra -allêna mêi ik as fry kånna thêr nên slâf is fon ên ôther ni fon sine -tochta. Hyr is min rêd. - -Sâhwersa thju nêd årg sy ånd gode rêd ånd gode dêd nawet mâr ne -formüge, hrop thån thi gâst Wr.aldas an, men j ne mot-im navt anhropa -bifâra alle thinga prvvath send. Tha ik segs to jo mith rêdene ånd -tid skil-et wâra, tha modelâsa skilun åmmar swika vnder hjar åjn lêd. - -2. Wr.aldas gâst mêi mån allêna knibuwgjande thânk to wya, jâ thrju -wâra far hwat jv fon him noten håve, far hwat jv nith, ånd fara hâpe -thêr hy jo lêt an ånga tida. - -3. J håwed sjan ho ring ik helpe lênde, dva al ên mith jo nêston, -men ne tof navt til mån jo bêden heth, tha lydande skolde jo floka, -min fâmna skoldon jvwa nâma utfaga ut-åt bok ånd ik skolde jo lik -vnbikånnade ofwisa mota. - -4. Nim nåmmar knibuwgjande tânk fon jv nêston an, thjus âgath Wr.aldas -gâst. Nid skolde j bikrjupa, wisdom solde j bilâka ånd min fâmna -skoldon jo bityga fon fâderrâv. - -5. Fjuwer thinga send to jvwe not jêven, mith nâma, loft, wêter, lând -ånd fjur. Men Wr.alda wil thêr allêna bisittar of wêsa. Thêrvmbe rêd -ik jo, j skilun jo rjuchtfêrdiga manna kyasa, tham thju arbêd ånd tha -früchda nêi rjuchta dêla, sâ that nåmman fry fon wârka ni fon wêra sy. - -6. Sâhwersa thêr åmman among jo fvnden wårth, thêr sin åjn frydom -vrsellath, tham-n is navt fon jvw folk: hi is en horning mith basterd -blod. Ik rêde jo that j him ånd sin måm to thåt lând utdriva, sêgs -that to jvwa bårn, thes mornes, thes middêis ånd thes êwendes, til -thju hja thêrof drâme thes nachtis. - -7. Allera månnalik thêr en ôther fon sine frydom birâwath, al wêre -thêne ôre him skeldech, mot ik anda bårntâm êner slâfinne fâra -lêta. Thach ik rêde jo vmbe sin lik ånd that sinera måm vpp êne kåle -stêd to vrbarnande, åfternêi hjara aske fiftich fyt anda grvnd to -dålvane, til hju thêr nênen gårshålm vp waxa ni mêi, hwand aldulkera -gårs skolde jvw diaroste kvik dêja. - -8. Ne grip nâ thåt folk fon Lyda ner fon Finda an. Wr.alda skolde -helpa hjam, sa that-åt weld that fon jo utgong vppa jvwa åjne hâveda -skolde witherkvma. - -9. Sâhwersa thåt machte bêra that hja fon juwe rêd jefta awet owers -wilde, alsa aghat j to helpane hjam. Men kvmath hja to râwande; -fal than vppa tham nither lik blixenande fjvr. - -10. Sâhwersa annen fon hjam êner jvwer toghaterum to wif gêrth ånd -hju that wil, thån skolun j hja hjra dvmhêd bitjvtha; thach wil hju -toch hjra frêjar folgja, that hja than mith frêtho gâ. - -11. Willath jvw svna fon hjara toghaterum, sâ mot j alsa dva as mith -jvwa toghaterum. Thach hor tha êna nor tha ôthera mêi witherkvma; -hwand hja skoldvn uthêmeda sêda ånd plêga mith fara; ånd drêi thessa -by jo heldgad wrde, mêi ik navt longer ovir jo wâka. - -12. Vppa minre fâm Fåsta håv ik min hâp fåstegth, thêrvmbe most j hja -to êremoder nêma, Folgath j min rêd, thån skil hju nêmels min fâm -bilywa ånd alla frâna fâmna thêr hja folgja; thån skil thju foddik -nåmer utgâ thêr ik far jo vpstoken håv. Thåt ljucht thêra skil thån -êvg jvwe bryn vpklarja, ånd j skilun thån êvin fry bilyva fon vnfrya -weld as jvwa swite rinstrâma fon thåt salte wêter thêr åndelâse sê. - - - - - - -THET HET FASTA SÊID. - - -Alle setma thêr en êw, thåt is hvndred jêr, omhlâpa müge mith tha -krodar ånd sin jol, thêra mügon vppa rêd thêre moder, ånd by mêna -willa vppa wêgar thêra burgum writ hwertha; send hja uppa wêgar writ, -thân send hja êwa, ånd thåt is vsa plicht vmbe altham an êra to -haldande. Kvmth nêd ånd tvang vs setma to jêvane, stridande wither -vsa êwa ånd plêgum, sâ mot månneska dva alsa hja askja; thach send -hja wêken, thån mot mån åmmer to thåt alda witherkêra. Thåt is Fryas -willa, ånd thåt mot wêsa tham fon al hjra bårn. - - - - - - -FASTA SÊIDE. - - -Alle thinga, thêr mån anfangja wil, hoka thåt-åt môga wêsa, vppa tha -dêi, thêr wy Frya heldgad håwa, tham skilun êvg falykant utkvma: -nêidam tid nw biwysd heth thåt hju riucht hêde, sâ is thåt en êwa -wrdon, thåt mån svnder nêd ånd tvang a Frya hjra dêi nawet owers ni -dva ne mêi, tha blyda fêrsta fyrja. - - - - - - -THAT SEND THA ÊWA THÊR TO THÊRA BURGUM HÊRA. - - -1. Sâhwersa thêr årne êne burch bvwet is, sâ mot thju foddik thêra an -tha forma foddik et Texlând vpstêken wrda. Thach thåt ne mêi nåmmer -owers as troch tha moder skên. - -2. Ek moder skil hjra åjn fâmna kjasa; alsa thêra thêr vppa thêra -ôthera burgum as moder send. - -3. Thju moder to Texlând mêi hjra folgster kjasa, thach sâhwersa hju -falth êr hju-t dên heth, sa mot thas kêren hwertha vppa êna mêna acht, -by rêdum fon alle stata et sêmne. - -4. Thju moder to Texlând mêi ên ånd tvintich fâmna ånd sjvgun spille -mangêrta håva, til thju thêr åmmer sjvgun by thêre foddik muge wâkja -dêilikes ånd thes nachtes. By tha fâmna thêr vppa ora burgum as moder -thjanja alsa fêlo. - -5. Sâhwersa en fâm annen gâda wil, sa mot hju-t thêre moder melda, -ånd bistonda to tha månniska kêra, êr hju mith hjra tochtige âdama -thåt ljucht bivvlath. - -6. Thju moder ånd alrek burchfâm skil mån tofogjande ên ånd tvintich -burchhêran, sjvgun alda wisa, sjvgun alda kåmpar, ånd sjvgun alda -sêkåmper. - -7. Ther fon skilun alle jêron to honk kêra thrim fon elik sjvgun, -thach hja ne mügon navt vpfolgath ne wertha thrvch hjara sibtal nêjar -sa tha fjarda kny. - -8. Aider mêi thrê hvndred jonga burchwêrar håva. - -9. Far thissa thjanesta skilun hja lêra Fryas tex ånd tha êwa, fon -tha wisa mannon thêne wisdom, fon tha alda hêrmannon thene kunst fon -tha orloch ånd fond tha sêkeningar thene kunsta thêr bi thåt butafâra -nêthlik send. - -10. Fon thissa wêrar skilun jêrlikes hvndred to bek kêra. Thach send -thêr svme vrlåmth wrden, sa mügon hja vpper burch bilywa hjara êlle -lêva long. - -11. By thåt kjasa fon tha wêrar ne mêi nimmen fon thêra burch nên -stem navt ne håva, ni tha grêvetmanna jefta ôthera hâveda, mån thåt -blåta folk allêna. - -12. Thju moder et Texlând skil mån jêva thrja sjvgun flinka bodon mith -thrja twilif rappa horsa. Vppa ora burgum ek burchfâm thrê bodon mith -sjvgun horsa. - -13. Ak skil åjder burchfâm håva fiftich bvwara thrvch thåt folk -akêren. Men thêrto mêi mån allêna jêva sokka, thêr navt abel ånd -stora for wêra ner to butafârar send. - -14. Ajder burch mot hiri selva bidruppa ånd genêra fon hjra åjn -ronddêl ånd fon thåt dêl that hju fon thåt mårkjeld bürth. - -15. Is thêr åmman kêren vmbe vppa burgum to thjanjande ånd nil-er navt, -thån ne mêi-er na nên burchhêr wertha, ånd dus nên stem navt ni håva, -is er al burchhêr sa skil hi thju êr vrljasa. - -16. Sâhwersa åmman rêd gêrt fon thêre moder, tha fon êne burchfâm, -sa mot hi him selva melde by tha skrivwer. Thesse brångth-im by -tha burchmâster. - -Forth mot-i nêi tha lêtsa, thåt is thêne hêlener. Thêr mot sja jef er -âk bisêken is fon kvada tochtum. Is-er god sêid, tha vndvath hi him -selva fon sinum wêpna, ånd sjvgun wêrar brångath him by thêre moder. - -17. Is thju sêk vr êne stâte sa ne mügon thêr navt miner thån thrê -bodon kvma: is-t vr-t êlla Fryaslând, thån moton thêr jeta sjvgun -tjuga bywêsa. Thêrumbe thåt er nên kva formvda navt risa ne mêi nor -skalkhêd dên ne wrde. - -18. By alle sêkum mot tha moder walda ånd njvda thåt hjra bårn, -thåt is Fryas folk, sâ mêt-rik bilywa as thåt wêsa mêi. Thåt is thi -grâtesta hjrar plichta, ånd vs alra vmb-er thêr an to hêlpande. - -19. Håt mån hja by êne rjuchtlika sêke anhropen vmb-er utsprêk twisk -annen grêvetman ånd tha mênte, ånd findath hju thju sêke tvivelik, -sâ mot hju to bâte fon thêr mênte sprêka til thju thêr frêtho kvma, -ånd thrvchtham thåt bêtre sy that ên man vnrjucht dên wrde thån fêlo. - -20. Kvmth hwa vmb rêd ånd wêt thju moder rêd, sa âch hju tham bystonda -to jêvane, wêt hju bystonda nên rêd, sâ mêi hju wachtja lêta sjvgun -dêgum. Wêt hju thån nach nên rêd, sa mügon hja hinne brûda, ånd hja -mügon hjra selva navt biklagja, til thju nên rêd bêtre is thån kva rêd. - -21. Heth en moder årge rêd jêven ut kvada willa, sâ mot mân hja dêja -jefta ut of lândum dryva stoknaken ånd blât. - -22. Send hjra burchhêra mêdeplichtich, thån dvath mån alsa mith tham. - -23. Is hjra skild tvivelik jefta blât formoda, sâ mot mån thêr-vr -thingja ånd sprêka, is-t nêdich, ên ånd twintich wyka long. Stemth tha -halfdêl skildich, sâ halde mån hja vr vnskildich, twêde sâ wacht mån -jeta en fvl jêr. Stemth mån thån alsa, sâ mêi mån hja skildich halda, -tha navt ni dêja. - -24. Sâhwersa svme among thåt thrimna send tham hja alsa sêr vnskildich -mêne that hja hja folgja wille, sâ mügon hja thåt dva mith al hjara -driwande ånd tilbara hâva ånd nåmman acht hjam thêr ovir min to -achtiane, til thju thåt mâra dêl alsa blyd kån dwâla sa thåt minra del. - - - - - - -MÊNA ÊWA. - - -1. Alle frya bårn send a êlike wysa bårn. Thêrvmbe moton hja âk êlika -rjuchte håva, alsa blyd vpp-åt lând as vpp-åth ê, thåt is wêter ånd -vp ella thåt Wr.alda jefth. - -2. Allera mannalik mêi-t wif sinra kêsa frêja ånd ek toghater mêi -efter hjra helddrvnk bjada thêr hju minth. - -3. Heth hwa en wif nimth, sâ jêft mån hjam hus ånd wårv. N-is thêr nên, -sa mot-åt bvwat wrde. - -4. Is-er nêi en ôther thorp gongon vmb en wif ånd wil hi thêr bilywa, -sâ mot mån him thêr en hus en wårf jêwa bijonka thåt not fon tha -hêmrik. - -5. Allera mannalik mot mån en åfterdêl as wårf by sina hus jêva. Tha -nimman ne mêi en fardêl by sin hus nåva, fül min en ronddêl. Allêna ief -hwa en dâd dên heth to mêna nitha, sâ mêi him thåt jêven wrde. Ak mêi -sin jongste svn that erva. After tham mot thåt thorp that wither nima. - -6. Ek thorp skil en hêmrik håva nêi sina bihof ånd thêne grêva skil -njvda that alra ek sin dêl bidongth ånd god hald, til thju tha åfter -kvmmande nên skåde navt ne lyda ne muge. - -7. Ek thorp mêi en mårk hava to kâp ånd to vrkâp iefta to -wandelja. Alle-t ôra lând skil bvw ånd wald bilyva. Thâ tha bâma thêra -ne mêi nimman navt fålla, buta mêna rêda ånd buta wêta thes waldgrêva, -hwand tha walda send to mêna nitha. Thêrvmbe ne mêi nimman thêr måster -of sa. - -8. As mårkjeld ne mêi thåt thorp navt mâr ni nimma sa tha tillifte -dêl fon tha skat, hor fon tha inhêmar ner fon tha fêrhêmande. Ak ne -mêi tha mårk skat navt êr vrsellath [13] ne wertha as thåt ôra god. - -9. Alle-t mårkjeld mot jêrlikes dêlath wrde, thrja dêgan far thêre -joldêi, an hvndred dêlun to dêlande. - -10. Thi grêvetman mit sinum grêvum skil thêr of büra twintich dêla; -thêne mårk rjuchter tian dêla, ånd sinum helpar, fif dêla; thju -folkesmoder ên dêl; thju gâ moder fjvwer dêla; thåt thorp tian dêla; -tha årma, thåt is thêra tham navt wårka ni kunna ni müge, fiftich dêla. - -11. Thêra, tham to mårka kvma, ne mügon navt ni wokeria, kvmath thêr -svm, sa is-t thêra famna plicht hjam kånbêr to makjana in-vr thåt êlle -lând, til thju hja nimmerthe kêren navt wrde to eng ampt, hwand soka -håvath en gyra-lik hirte, vmbe skåt to garja skolde hja ella vrrêda, -thåt folk, thjv moder, hjara sibben ånd tho tha lesta hjara selva. - -12. Is thêr åmman alsa årg that-er sjvcht-siak fja jeftha vrdêren -wêr vrsellath vr hêl god, sa mot thene mårk-rjuchtar him wêra ånd -tha famna him noma invr-et êlle lând. - -In êra tyda hêmadon Findas folk mêst algadur invr hjara moders -bårta-lând, mit nôma ald-lând that nw vnder-ne sê lêith; hja wêron -thus fêr-of, thêrvmbe nêdon wi âk nên orloch, tha hja vrdrêven send -ånd hêinda kêmon to râwane, thâ kêm-er fon selva lândwêr hêrmanna -kêninggar ånd orloch, vr altham kêmon setma ånd uta setma kêmon êwa. - - - - - - -HYR FOLGATH THA ÊWA THÊR THÊRUT TAVLIKT SEND. - - -1. Ek Fryas mot-a lêtha jeftha fyanda wêra mith aldulkera wåpne as-er -forsinna, bikvma ånd hândtêra mêi. - -2. Is en boi twilif jer, sa mot-i tha sjvgunde dêi miste fon sin -lêr-tid vmbe rêd to werthande mith-a wåpne. - -3. Is hi bikvmen, sa jêve mån him wåpne ånd hi warth to wêrar slâgen. - -4. Is hi thrê jêr wêrar, sâ wårth-i burch-hêr ånd mêi hi hêlpa sin -hâwed-manna to kjasane. - -5. Is hwa sjvgun jêr kjasar, sâ mêi hi hêlpa en hêrman jeftha kêning -to kjasane, thêr to âk kêren wrde. - -6. Alle jêr mot-er ovir kêren wertha. - -7. Buta tha kêning mügon alle ambtmanna wither kêren wertha, tham -rjucht dva ånd nêi fryas rêd. - -8. Annen kêning ne mêi navt ni lônger as thrê jêr kêning bilywa, -til thju hi navt biklywa ne mêi. - -9. Heth-i sjvgun jêr rest, sâ mêi hi wither kêren wertha. - -10. Is thi kêning thruch thene fyand fallen, sâ mügon sina sibba âk -nêi thêre êre thinga. - -11. Is-er vppa sin tid ofgvngen jeftha binna sin tid sturven, sâ ne -mêi nên sibba him vpfolgja, thêr-im nêiar sy sa tha fjarde kny. - -12. Thêra tham strida mitha wåpne an hjara handa ne kunnath navt -forsinna ånd wis bilywa, thêrvmbe ne focht-eth nêne kêning wåpne to -hantêra an tha strid. Sin wisdom mot sin wåpen wêsa ånd thju ljafte -siura kåmpona mot sin skyld wêsa. - - - - - - -HYR SEND THA RJUCHTA THÊRE MODER AND THÊRA KÊNINGGAR. - - -1. Sahwersa orloch kumth, send tha moder hira bodon nêi tha kêning, -thi kêning send bodon nêi tha grêvetmanna vmbe lând-wêr. - -2. Tha grêvetmanna hropath alle burch-hêra et sêmne ånd birêdath ho -fêlo manna hja skilun stjura. - -3. Alle bisluta thêra moton ring nêi thêre moder senden wertha mith -bodon ånd tjugum. - -4. Thju moder lêth alle bisluta gaderja ånd jêfth et guldnetal, -thåt is thåt middeltal fon alle bisluta etsêmne, thêrmitha mot mån -far thåt forma frêto ha ånd thene kening alsa. - -5. Is thju wêra a kåmp, thån hoft thi kêning allêna mith sinum -havedmanna to rêda, thach thêr moton åmmerthe thrê burch-hêra fon thêre -moder fôrana sitta svnder stem. Thissa burch-hêra moton dêjalikis -bodon nêi thêre moder senda, til thju hju wêta müge jef thêr awet -dên wârth, stridande with-a êwa jeftha with Fryas rêdjevinga. - -6. Wil thi kêning dva ånd sina rêda navt, sâ mêi hi thåt navt -vnderstonda. - -7. Kvmth-ene fyand vnwarlinga, thån mot mån dva sa thene kêning bith. - -8. Nis thene kêning navt vppet pat, sâ mot mån sin folgar hêrich wêsa -of tham-is folgar alont tha lesta. - -9. Nis thêr nên havedman, sâ kjase mån hwa. - -10. Nis thêr nên tid, sâ wårpa hi him to havedman thêrim weldich -fêleth. - -11. Heth thene kêning en frêsalik folk ofslagen, sâ mügon sina after -kvmande sin nâma åfter hjara åjne fora; wil thene kêning, sâ mêi-er -vppen vnbibvwade stêd en plåk utkjasa to hus ånd erv. Thåt erv mêi -en rond-dêl wêsa sa grât thåt hi fon alle sidum sjvgun hvndred trêdun -ut of sine hus mêi hlapa, êr hi an sina rêna kvmth. - -12. Sin jongste svn mêi thåt god erva, åfte tham thamis jongste, -thån skil mån that wither nimma. - - - - - - -HYR SEND THA RJUCHTA ALLER FRYAS VMBE SÊKUR TO WÊSANDE. - - -1. Sahwersa thêr êwa vrwrocht wrde jefta nêja setma tavlikt, alsa -mot-et to mêna nitha skên, men nåmmer to bâta fon enkeldera månniska, -her fon enkeldera slachta, ner fon enkeldera stâta, nach fon awet -that enkel sy. - -2. Sahwersa orloch kvmt ånd thêr wrde husa homljat jeftha skêpa, -hok that et sy, sy-et thrvch thene fyand, tha by mêna rêdum, sâ ach -tha mêna mênta, thåt is al-et folk to sêmne that wither to hêlene; -thêr vmbe that nåmman tha mêna sêka skil helpa vrljasa vmbe sin åjn -god to bihaldane. - -3. Is orloch vrthêjan, ånd send thêr svm, alsa vrdêren that hja navt -longer wårka ne mügon, sâ mot tha mêna mênte hjam vnderhalda, by tha -fêrstum achon hja forana to sittana, til thju tha jüged skil êra hjam. - -4. Send thêr wêdvon ånd wêson kêmon, sâ mot mån hja âk vnderhalda -ånd tha svna mügon thi nâma hjarar tâta vpp-ira skildum writa hjara -slachtha to êrane. - -5. Send thêr svm thrvch thene fyand fat ånd kvmath hja to båk, sâ -mot mån hjam fêr fon thåt kåmp of fora, hwand hja machton fry lêten -wêsa by arge loftum ånd than ne mügon hja hjara lofta navt ni halda -ånd toch êrlik bilywa. - -6. Jef wi selwa fyanda fâta, sâ brånge mon tham djap anda landa wêi, -mån lêrth hja vsa frya sêde. - -7. Lêt mån hja åfternêi hlâpa, sâ lêt mån thåt mith welhêd thrvch tha -fâmna dva, til thju wi âtha ånd frjunda winna fori lêtha ånd fyandun. - - - - - - -UT MINNOS SKRIFTUN. - - -Sahwersa thêr ênman is thêrmêta årg that hi vsa swetsar birawath, -morth-dedun dvat, husa barnth, mangêrtha skånth, hok thåt-et sy, -thåt årg sy, ånd vsa swetnata willon thåt wroken håva, sâ is thåt -rjucht thåt mån thene dêder fâtath ånd an hjara åjn-warda dêjath, -til thju thêr vr nên orloch ne kvme, wêrthrvch tha vnskêldiga skolde -bota fori tha skêldiga. Willath hja him sin lif bihalda lêta ând -thju wrêka ofkâpja lêta, sâ mêi mån thåt dâja. Thach is then bona en -kêning, grêvetman, grêva hwa thåt-et sy, tham ovira sêda mot wâka, -sâ moton wi thåt kwad bêterja men ta bona mot sin straf hâ. - -Forth hi en êrenâma vppa sine skeld fon sina êthelun, sâ ne mügon -sina sibba thi nâma navt lônger ne fora. Thêrvmbe thåt hi êne sibba -svrg skil håva ovira sêda thêra ôthera. - - - - - - -ÊWA FARA STJURAR [14]. STJURAR IS THI ÈRENOMA THÊRA BUTAFARAR. - - -Alle fryas svna håva lika rjuchta, thêrvmb mügon âlle flinka knâpa -hjara self as butafârar melda by tha ôldermôn ånd thisse ne mêi him -nit ofwisa, wara thåt er nên sted is. - -2. Tha stjurar mügon hjara åjn måstrun noma. - -3. Tha kâpljvd moton kêren ånd binomath wertha thrvch tha mênte -thêr-et god hêreth ånd tha stjurar ne mügon thêr by nên stem håva. - -4. Jef mån vppe rêis bifinth thåt thene kêning årg jefta vnbikvmmen -is, sâ mügon hja en ôra nimma; kvmon hja to båk, sâ mêi thene kêning -him self biklagja by tha ôldermôn. - -5. Kvmth thêr flâte to honk ånd sin thêr bâta, sâ moton tha stjurar -thêr of en thrimene håva, althus to dêlande, thi witkêning twilf môn-is -dêla, thi skolt by nacht sjugun dêla, tha bôtmônna ek twa dêla, thi -skiprun ek thrê dêla, that ôra skip-is folk ek ên dêl. Tha jongste -prentar ek en thrimnath, tha midlosta ek en half-dêl ånd tha ôldesta -ek en twêdnath. - -6. Sin thêr svme vrlameth, sâ mot-a mêna mênte njvda far hjara lif, -âk moton hja fôrana sitta by tha mêna fêrsta, by huslika fêrsta, -jâ by alle fêrsta. - -7. Sin thêr vppa tocht vmkume, sâ moton hjara nêstun hjara dêl erva. - -8. Sin thêr wêdven ånd wêson fon kvmen, sâ mot thju mênte hja -vnderhalda; sin hja an ênre kase felth, sa mügon tha svna thi nôma -hjarar tâta vppira skeldun fora. - -9. Sin thêr prentara [15] forfaren, sa moton sina erva en êl mannis -dêl håva. - -10. Was hi forsêith, sâ mêi sin brud sjugun mannis dêlun aska vmbe -hira fryadulf en stên to to wjande, mar thån mot hja for tha êre -wêdve bilyva lêva lông. - -11. Sahwersa en mênte en flåte to rêth, moton tha rêdar njvda fâra -beste liftochtun ånd fâr wif ånd bårn. - -12. Jef en stjurar of ånd årm is, ånd hi heth hus nach erv, sâ mot -im that jon wertha. Nil hy nên hus nach erv, sa mügon sin friundun -hem tus nêma ånd thju mênte mot et bêtera nêi sina ståt, wara thåt -sin friunda thene bâta wêigerja - - - - - - -NETLIKA SÊKA UT-A NÊILÊTNE SKRIFTUM MINNOS. - - -Minno [16] was en alde sêkêning, sjaner ånd wisgyrich. An tha -Krêtar heth-i êwa jêven. Hi is bårn an tha Lindawrda, ånd nêi al sin -witherfâra heth hi thåt luk noten umbe to Lindahêm to sterva. - -Sahwersa vsa swethnata en dêl lând håve jeftha wêtir, that vs god -tolikt, sa focht-et vs vmbe that a kâp to frêja, nillath hja thåt navt -ne dva, than mot mån hja that bihalda lêta. That is nêi Frya-his tex -ånd-et skolde vnrjucht wêsa to vnthandana that. - -Sahwersa thêr swethnata et sêmna kyva ånd sana vr enga sêka, tha -vr lând, ånd hja vs frêja en ordêl to sprêka, sa ach man thåt rêder -åfterwêja to lêtane, tach sa man thêr navt buta ne kan, sa mot man -thåt êrlik ånd rjuchtfêrdich dva. - -Kvmth thêr hwa ånd sêith, ik håv orloch, nw most-v mi helpa; jeftha en -ôra kvmth ånd sêith, min svn is vnjêrich ånd vnbikvmmen, ånd ik bin -ald, nw wild-ik thi to wâranstew ovir hini ånd ovir min lând stålla, -til hi jêrich sy, sa ach man that wêigarja, til thju wi nawt an twist -ne kvme ne müge vr sêka stridande with vsa frya sêdum. - -Sahwersa thêr kvmth en vrlandisk kapman vppa tolêtmårk et Wyringga -tha to Almanland ånd hi bidroght, sa warth-er bistonda mårk-bêten ånd -kanbêr mâkad trvch tha fâmna invr et êle land. Kvmth-er thån to båk, sa -ne skil nimman kâpja fon him, hy mêi hinne brûda sa-r kvmen is. Thus, -sahwersa-r kâpljud kêren wrde vmbe wr-a merka to gâ, jeftha mith-e -flât to fârane, sa ach man allêna aldulkera to kjasane tham mån tyge -by tyge kånth ånd an en goda hrop stâne by tha fâmna. Bêrth-et navt -to min that-er en årg man mông sy, tham tha ljud bitrogha wil, sa -agon tha ora thåt to wêrane. Het-i-t-al dên sa mot mån thåt bêterja, -ånd thene misdêdar ut of lândum banna, til thju vsa nâma vral mith -êrane skil wertha binomath. - -Men jef wir vs vppen vrlandiska mårkt finda, sy-et hêinde jeftha fêr, -ånd bêrth-et thåt-et folk vs lêt dvath jeftha bistêlleth, sâ agon wy -mith haste hêi to to slâna, hwand afskên wy êlla agon to dvande vmbe -frêtho willa, vsa halfbrothar ne mügon vs nimmer minachtja nach wâna -that wi ange send. - -In min jüged håv ik wel ênis mort overa bånda thêra êwa, åfter håv ik -Frya often tanked vr hjra tex, ånd vsa êthla vr tha êwa thêr thêrnêi -tavlikt send. - -Wr.alda jeftha Alfoder heth mi fêlo jêren jêven, invr fêlo landa ånd -sêa håv ik omme fâren ånd nêi al hwa ik sjan hå, bin ik vrtjûgad that -wi allêna trvch Alfoder utforkêren send, êwa to håvande. Lydas folk -ne mêi nên êwa to mâkjande ni to hâldande, hja send to dvm ånd wild -thêrto. Fêlo slachta Findas send snôd enoch, men hja send gyrich, -hâchfârande, falsk, vnkûs ånd mortsjochtich. Poga blêsath hjara selva -vppa, ånd hja ne mügath nawet than krupa. Forska hropath wårk, wårk, -ånd hja ne dvath nawet as hippa ånd kluchtmâkja. Tha roka hropath -spâr, spâr, men hja stêlon ånd vrslynath al wat vnder hjara snavela -kvmath. Lik al tham is thåt Findas folk, hja bogath immer ovir goda -êwa; ek wil setma mâkja vmb-et kwâd to wêrane, men selva nil nimman -theran bonden wêsa. Thêra hwam-his gâst that lestigoste sy ånd -thêrtrvch sterik, tham-his hône krêjath kêning ånd tha ôra moton -alwenna an sin weld vnderwurpen wêsa, til en ôther kvmth thêr-im -fon-a sêtel drywet. Thåt word êwa is to frân vmbe an mêna sêka to -nomande. Thervmbe heth mån vs êvin sega lêrth. Êwa thåt sêit setma -thêr bi aller månniska êlik an hjara mod prenth send, til thju hja -müge wêta hwat rjucht ånd vnrjucht sy ånd hwêrtrhvch hja weldich send -vmbe hjara åjne dêda ånd tham fon ôrum to birjuchtande, thåt wil sedsa -alsanâka hja god ånd navt misdêdich vpbrocht send. Ak is-er jet-en ôra -sin an fåst. Êwa seit ak, êlik wêter-lik; rjucht ånd sljucht as wêter -that thrvch nên stornewind jeftha awet owers vrstoren is. Warth wêter -vrstoren, sa warth-et vnêwa, vnrjucht, men et nygt êvg vmbe wither êwa -to werthande, that lêith an sin fonselvhêd, alsa tha nygung to rjucht -ånd frydom in Fryas bern leith. Thessa nygung håvath wi trvch Wr.aldas -gâst, vsa foders, thêr in Fryas bern bogth, thêrvm be skil hju vs âk -êvg biklywa. Êwa is âk thet ôra sinnebyld fon Wr.aldas gâst, thêr êvg -rjucht ånd vnforstoren bilywath, afskên-et an lichême årg to gêit. Êwa -ånd vnforstoren send tha mårka thêra wisdom ånd rjuchtfêrdichhêd thêr -fon alla frêmo månniska socht ånd trvch alla rjuchtera bisêten wrden -mot. Willath tha månniska thus setma ånd domar mâkja, thêr alan god -bilywa ånd allerwêikes, sa moton hja êlik wêsa to fara alle månniska; -nêi thisse êwa achath tha rjuchtera hjara ordêl ut to kêthande. Is -thêr eng kwâd dên, hwêrvr nên êwa tavlikt send, sa mot mån êne mêna -acht bilidsa; thêr ordêlth mån nêi tha sin thêr Wr.aldas gâst an vs -kêth vmbe over ella rjuchtfêrdich to birjuchtande, althus to dvande -ne skil vs ordêl nåmmer fâlikant ut ne kvma. Ne dvath mån nên rjucht -men vnrjucht, alsa rist thêr twist ånd twispalt emong tha månniska -ånd stâta, thêrut sprût inlandiska orloch, hwêrthrvch ella homljath -ånd vrdåren wårth. Men, o dvmhêd. Dâhwila wi to dvande send ekkorum -to skâdane, kvmth-et nidige folk Findas mith hjara falska presterum -jvw hâva to râwande, jvwa toghatera to skåndane, jvwa sêda to vrdva -ånd to tha lesta klåppath hja slâvona banda om jahwelikes frya hals. - - - - - - -UT-A SKRIFTA MINNOS. - - -Tha Nyhellênia [17] tham fon hira åjn nôme Min-erva hête, god sêten -was ånd tha Krêkalander [18] hja to met even hårde minade as vs -åjn folk, thâ kêmon thêr svme forsta ånd prestera vppe-ra burch -ånd frêjon Min-erva hwêr of hjra erva lêjon. Nyhellênia andere, -mina erva drêg ik om in mina bosm, hwåt ik urven håv is ljafde vr -wisdom, rjucht ånd frydom, håv ik tham vrlêren, alsa ben ik êlik -an tha minniste jvvar slâvonena. Nw jêv ik rêd vm nawet, men than -skold ik vrkâpja tham. Tha hêra gvngon wêi, ånd hripon al lakande, -jvwer hêroga thjanra, wisa Hellênia. Thach thêrmitha miston hja -hjara dol, hwand thåt folk thåt hja minnade ånd hja folgade, nam -this nôme to-n êre nôme an. Tha hja sâgon thåt hjara skot mist hêde, -thâ gvngon hja hja bihlvda ånd sêidon that hju-t folk hexnad hêde, -men vs folk ånd tha goda Krêkalandar wêrde aller wêikes that-et laster -wêre. Enis kêmon hja ånd frêgon, as thv thån nên thjonster ne biste, -hwat dêist thân mitha åjar tham thv altid bi thi heste. Min-erva -andere, thisse åjar send that sinebyld fon Fryas rêdjêvinga, wêrin -vsa tokvmste forholen hlêit ånd fon êl thåt månneskalik slachte; tid -mot hja utbroda ånd wi moton wâka thåt-er nên lêth an ne kvmth. Tha -prestera, god sêid; men hwêrto thjanath thene hund an thina fêra -hand. Hellênia andere, heth thene hårder nên skêper vmbe sin kidde at -sêmene to haldande? hwat thene hvnd is inna thjanest thes skêphårder, -bin ik in Fryas tjanest, ik mot ovir Fryas kidde wâka. That likath vs -god to, sêdon tha prestera; men seg vs, hwat is thju bitjvtenise fon -thi nachtule, ther immer boppa thin hole sit, is that ljuchtskvwande -djar altomet thet têken thinra klârsjanhêd. Nêan andere Hellênia, -hi helpt my hügja that er en slach fon månniska ovir hirtha omme -dwâlth, thêr evin lik hi in kårka ånd hola hêma; thêr an tjuster -frota, tach navt as hi, vmb vs fon mûsa ånd ôra plåga to helpane, -men renka to forsinna, tha ôra månniska hjara witskip to râwane, til -thju hja tham to bêtre müge fâta vmber slavona fon to mâkjande ånd -hjara blod ut to sûgane, even as vampyra dva. Enis kêmon hja mith en -benda folk. Pest was over-et land kvmen, hja sêidon, wi alle send to -dvande, tha Goda to offerja, til thju hja pest wêra müge. Nilst thv -then navt ne helpa hjara grimskip to stilane, jeftha hethste pest -selva ovir-et lând brocht mith thinra kunsta. Nêan sêide Min-erva, -men ik ne kån nêne goda, thêr årg dvande send; thêrvmbe ne kan ik navt -frêja jef hja beter wrda willa. Ik kån ên gode, thåt is Wr.aldas gâst; -men thrvch tham er god is, dvath-er âk nen kwâd. Hwanath kvmth-et kwâd -thån wêi, frêjath tha prestera. Allet kwâd kvmth fon jow ånd fon thêre -dvmhêd thêra månniska, tham hjara selva fon jow fensa lêta. Jef thin -drochten thån sâ bjustre god is, wêrvmb wêrther-et kwâd thån navt, -frêjath tha prestera. Hellenia andere, Frya het vs vppe wêi brocht -ånd thene kroder thåt is tid, tham mot thåt ovrige dva. With alle -rampum is rêd ånd help to findande, tha Wr.alda wil thåt wi hja -selva soka skilon, til thju wi sterik skile wertha ånd wis. Nillath -wi navt, thån lêt-er vsa trul ut trulla, til thju wi skilon erfâra, -hwat nêi wisa dêdum ånd hwat nêi dvma dêdum folgath. Tha sêide-ne -forst, ik skolde wâna, that wêre betre, that to wêrande. Hwel müglik, -andere Hellênia, hwand than skolde tha månniska bilywa lik tåmade -skêpa; thv ånd tha prestera skolde-r than hoda willa, men âk skêra -ånd nêi thêre slacht benke fora. Tach alsa nil-t vs drochten navt, -hi wil that wi ekkorum helpa, men hi wil âk thåt jahweder fry sy ånd -wis wrde. Thåt is âk vsa wille, thêrvmbe kjasth vs folk sin forsta, -grêva, rêdjêvar ånd alle bâsa ånd mâstera ut-a wisesta thêra goda -månniska, til thju allemånnalik sin best skil dva vmbe wis ånd god to -werthande. Althus to dvande skilun wi ênis wêta ånd anda folka lêra, -that wis wêsa ånd wis dva allêna lêith to salichhêd. That likt en -ordêl, sêidon tha prestera, men aste nv mênste, that pest thrvch -vsa dvmhêd kvmth, skolde Nyhellênia thån wel sa god wêsa wille, -vmbe vs ewat fon thåt nya ljucht to lênande, hwêr vppa hju sa stolte -is. Jes sêide Hellênia; tha rokka ånd ôra füglon kvmath allêna falla -vp vûl âs, men pest minth navt allêna vûl âs, men vûla sêd-plegum ånd -fangnisa. Wilstv nv that pest fon-i wika ånd na wither ne kvma, thån -mostv tha fangnisa wêi dva, ånd that i alla rên wrde fon binna ånd fon -bûta. Wi willath bilâwa thåt thin rêd god sy, sêidon tha prestera, -men seg vs, ho skilum wi thêr alla månniska to krêja, thêr vnder vs -weld send. Tha stand Hellênia vp fon hira sêtel ånd kêth: Tha muska -folgath thene sêjar, tha folka hjara goda forsta, thêrvmbe ach-stv -to bijinnande mith thin selva ålsa rên to mâkjande, that stv thinna -blikka in ånd utward mêi rjuchta svnder skâmrâd to werthande to fara -thin åjn mod. Men in stêde fon thåt folk rên to mâkjande heste vûla -fêrsta utfonden, hwêr vppa thåt folk al sa nâka sûpth, that hja to -lesta lik tha barga annath slip frota, vmbe that stv thin vûla lusta -bota mêi. Thåt folk bigost to jolande ånd to spotande. Thêr thrvch ne -thuradon hja nên strid wither an to spinnande. Nv skolde åjder wâna, -thåt hja vral-et folk to hâpe hropen hêde vmbe vs algadur to-t land ut -to driwande. Nêan an stêde fon hja to bihluda gvngon hja allerwêikes, -âk to tha hêinde Krêkalana til tha Alpa ut to kêthane, thåt et thene -allervrste drochten hâgth hêde sin wisa toghater Min-erva, to nômth -Nyhellênia êmong tha månniska to sendane in overa sê mith-en ulk, -vmbe tha manniska gode rêd to jêvane ånd that allermannalik, thêr -hja hêra wilde, rik ånd lukich skolde wertha, ånd ênis bâs skolde -wertha ovir alle kêningkrik irtha.s. Hira byldnese ståldon hja vppe -hjara åltårum, jeftha hja vrsellade-t anda dvma månniska. Hja kêthon -allerwêikes rêd-jêvinga, thêr hju nimmer jêven hêde, ånd tåladon -wondera, thêr hju nå dên hêde. Thrvch lesta wiston hja-ra selva master -to mâkjande fon vsa êwa ånd setma, ånd thrvch wankêthinga wiston hja -alles to wisa ånd to vrbruda. Hja ståldon âk fâmma vnder hjara hode, -tha skinber vndere hoda fon Fåsta [19] vsa forma êre moder, vmbe over -thåt frâna ljucht to wâkane. Men thåt ljucht hêde hja selva vpstoken, -ånd in stêde fon tha fâmkes wis to mâkjande, ånd afternêi êmong -thåt folk to senda, ta sjaka to lêvande ånd tha bårn to lêrande, -mâkadon hja-ra dvm ånd dimme bi-t ljucht ånd ne machten hja nâ buta -ne kvma. Ak wrdon hja to rêdjêvstare brukath, tach thi rêd was by -skin ut hjara mvlun; hwand hjara mvla wêron navt owers as tha hropar, -hwêr trvch tha prestera hjara gêrta utkêthon. - -Tha Nyhellênia fallen was, wilden wi en ore moder kjasa, svme wildon -nêi Texlând vmbe thêr êne to frêjande, men tha prestera tham by hira -åjn folk thåt rik wither in hêde, nildon that ni hengja ånd kêthon -vs by-ra folk as vn-frâna ut. - - - - - - -III. UT-A SKRIFTA MINNOS. - - -Tha-k althus wêi faren was mith mina ljvd fon Athenia, kêmon wi to tha -lesta an en êland thrvch min ljvd Krêta hêten vm-a wilda krêta tham -et folk anhyv by vsa kvmste. Tha as hja sagon thåt wi nên orloch an-t -skêld foron, wrdon hja mak, alsa-k et lest far en bota mit yserark en -havesmode ånd en stada land wandelde. Thach tha wi en stut sêten hêde -ånd hja spêradon that wi nên slavona nêde, tha wêron hja vrstålath, -men tha-k-ra nw talt hêde that wi êwa hêdon êlik to birjuchtande vr -alla, tha wilde-t folk âk fon sokka hâ. Tach skêrs hêdon hja tham, -jefta thåt êlle land kêm anda tys. Tha forsta ånd prestera kêmon -bârja, that wi hjara tjvth over hêrich mâkad hêde ånd thåt folk kêm -to vs vmbe hul ånd skul. Tach thâ tha forsta sagon thåt hja hjara -rik vrljasa skolda, thâ jêvon hja thåt folk frydom ånd kêmon to my -vmb-en êsega bok. Thach thåt folk was nên frydom wenth ånd tha hêra -bilêvon welda nêi that ir god thochte. Thâ thi storn wr wêr, bigoston -hja twispalt among vs to sêja. Hja sêidon to min folk that ik hjara -help anhropen hêde vmbe standfåst kêning to werthande. Enis fand ik -gif in min met, thâ as er ênis en skip fon-t Fly by vs vrsêilde, ben -ik thêrmith stolkens hinne brith.--Tach min witherfara to lêtande, -sa wil-k mith thesa skêdnesa allêna sêga, that wi navt müge hêma mith -et Findas folk fon wêr thåt et sy, hwand thåt hja fvl send mith falska -renka, êwa to frêsane as hjara swête wina mith dêjande fenin. - -Ende wra skrifta Minnos. - - - - - - -HIR VNDER SEND THRÊ WÊTA, THÊR AFTER SEND THISSA SETMA MAKAD. - - -1. Allera mannalik wêt, thåt i sin bihof mot, men wårth åmmon sin bihof -vnthalden, sa nêt nên man hwat er skil dva vmbe sin lif to bihaldande. - -2. Alle elte minniska werthat drongen a bårn to têlande, wårth that -wêrth, sa nêt nim man wath årges thêrof kvme mei. - -3. Alrek wêt thåt-i fry ånd vnforlêth wil lêva, ånd that ôre that âk -wille. Umbe sekur to wêsande send thesa setma ånd domar makad. - -Thåt folk Findas heth âk setma ånd domar: men thissa ne send navt nêi -tha rjucht, men allêna to bâta thêra prestera ånd forsta, thana send -hjara stâta immerthe fvl twispalt ånd mord. - -1. Sahwersa imman nâd heth ånd hi ne kan him selva navt ne helpe, -sa moton tha fâmna thåt kvndich dva an tha grêva. Thêrfar thåt et en -stolte Fryas navt ne focht thåt selva to dva. - -2. Sa hwa årm wårth thrvch tham hi navt wårka nil, thêr mot to thåt -lând ut drêven wertha, hwand tha låfa ånd loma send lestich ånd årg -tånkande: thêrvmbe âch mån to wêrane tham. - -3. Jahwêder jong kerdel âch en brud to sêka ånd is er fif ånd twintich -sa âcht-er en wif to håva. - -4. Is hwa fif ånd twintich, ånd heth er nên êngâ, sa âch ek man him -ut sin hus to wêrane. Ta knâpa âchon him te formyda. Nimth er thån -nach nên êngâ, sâ mot mån hin dâd sêga, til thju hi ut of lande brude -ånd hir nên årgenese nêva ne mêi. - -5. Is hwa wrak, thån mot-er avbêr sêga, that nimman fon him to frêsane -nach to duchtane heth. Sâ mêi er kvma hwêr er wil. - -6. Plêcht er åfternêi hordom, sâ mêi-r fluchta, ne fluchter navt, sâ -is er an tha wrêke thêr bitrogna vrlêten, ånd nimman ne mêi helpa him. - -7. Sahwersa åmmon eng god heth, ånd en ôther likt that thermête that -i him thêran vrfate, sa mot-i thåt thrja vrjelda. Stêlth-i jeta rêis, -thån mot hi nêi tha tinlânum. Wil thene bistêlne him fry jêva, sâ -mêi-r thåt dva. Tha bêrth et wither sa ne mêi nimman him frydom jêva. - - - - - - -THISSA DOMAR SEND MAKAD FARA NYDIGA MANNISKA. - - -1. Sa hwa in hâste mode tha ut nid an nen otheris lêja brekth, âgna -ut stât, jeftha thoth, hok thåt et sy, sa mot thi lêtha bitallja -hwat thene lêdar askth. Ne kan hi håt ni dva, sâ mot-er avbêr an im -dên wertha, sa hi an thene ôre dêth. Nil hi thåt navt ut ne stonda, -sa mot-i him to sina burch-fâm wenda, jef-i inna yser jeftha tin lâna -mêi werka til sin skeld an sy, nêi thêr mêne dom. - -2. Jef ther imman fvnden wårth alsa årg that-i en Fryas felth, hi -mot et mit sina lif bitallja. Kan sina burch-fâm hin far altid nei -tha tinlâna helpa êr er fat wrde, sy mêi thåt dva. - -3. Sahwersa thi bona mêi biwisa mith vrkånda tju-gum that et by vnluk -skên is, sa skil hi fry wêsa, men bêrth et jetta rêis, sa mot i tach -nêi tha tinlânum, til thju mân thêr thrvch formitha all vnerimde -wrêka ånd fêitha. - - - - - - -THIS SEND DOMAR FARA HORNINGA. - - -1. Hwa en ôtheris hvs ut nid thene râde hôn anstekt nis nên Fryas, -hi is en horning mith basterde blod. Mêi mån hin bi thêr dêd bifâra, -sa mot mån hin vppet fjvr werpa. Hy mêi flya sa-r kån tach nårne -skil-i sêkur wêsa fara wrêkande hand. - -2. Nên åfta Fryas skil ovira misslêga sinra nêste malja nach kalta. Is -hwa misdêdoch far-im selva, tha navt frêselik far en ôra, sâ mêi hi -him selva riuchta. Wårth-i alsa årg that er frêslik wårth, sa mot mån-t -anda grêva bara; men is thêr hwa thêr en ôther åfterbåkis bitighat in -stêde fon-t to dvande by tha grêva, tham is en horning. Vpper mårk -mot-i anda pêle bvnden wrde, sa that et jong folk im anspêja mêi; -åfter lâdath mån him overa mårka, men navt nêi tha tinlâna, thrvch -that en êrerâwer âk is to frêsane. - -3. Sahwersa thêr ênis imman wêre sa årg that i vs gvng vrrêde by tha -fyand, pâda ånd to pâda wes, vmbe vsa flyburga to nâka, jeftha thes -nachtis thêrin to glupa, tham wêre allêna wrocht ut Findas blod. Him -skolde mån mota barna. Tha stjurar skoldon sin måm ånd al sina sibba -nêi en fêr êland mota brånga ånd thêr sin ask forstuva, til thju-r -hyr nên feninige krûdon fon waxa ne müge. Tha fâmna moton thån sin -nâm utspêja in vr al vsa stâta, til thju nên bårn sin nâm ne krêje -ånd tha alda him müge vrwerpa. - -Orloch was vrtigen, men nêd was kvmen an sin stêd. Nw wêron hyr thrê -månniska thêr-ek en buda kêren stêlon fon asvndergane êjnhêra. Tha -hja wrdon alle fat. Nw gong thene êrosta to ånd brocht thene thjaf by -tha skelte. Tha fâmna thêr-vr kêthande sêidon allerwêis, that i dên -hêde nêi rjucht. Thi ôra nom thene thjaf thåt kêren of ånd lêth im -forth mith frêto. Tha fåmna sêidon, hi heth wel dên. Men thi thredde -êjnhêr gvng nêi tha thjaf sin hus thâ. Asser nw sach ho nêd thêr -sin sêtel vpstålth hêde, thâ gvng hi to båk ånd kêrde wither mith en -wêin fol nêdthreftum, thêr hi nêd mith fon thêre hêrd of driwe. Fryas -fâmna hêdon by him omme wârath ånd sin dêd an dat êvge bok skrêven, -dahwile hja al sina lêka ut fâchth hêde. Thju êremoder was et sêid -ånd hju lêt het kvndich dva thrvch thåt êle lând. - - - - - - -THAT HYR VNDER STAT IS IN UT THA WAGAR THÊRE WARABURGH WRITEN. - -(See plate I.) - - -Hwat hyr boppa ståt send thi têkna fon thåt jol. Thåt is thåt forma -sinnebild Wr.aldas, âk fon t-anfang jeftha-t bijin, wêrut tid kêm, -thåt is thene Kroder thêr êvg mith thåt jol mot ommehlâpa. Thana -heth Frya thåt standskrift mâkad, thåt hja brukte to hira tex. Thâ -Fåsta êremoder wêre, heth hju-r thåt run ieftha hlâpande skrift fon -mâkad. Ther Witkêning thåt is Sêkêning, Godfrêiath thene alda heth -thêr asvndergana telnomar fon mâkad fâr stand ånd rvnskrift bêde. T is -thêrvmbe navt to drok that wi-r jêrliks ênis fêst vr fyrja. Wy mügon -Wr.alda êvg thank to wya thåt hi sin gâst sa herde in vr vsa êthla -heth fâra lêtn. Vnder hira tid heth Finda âk en skrift utfvnden, -men thåt wêre sa hâgfârende ånd fvl mith frisla ånd krolum, thåt -tha afterkvmanda thêrof thju bitjudnese ring vrlêren hâve. Afternêi -håvon hja vs skrift lêred binoma tha Finna, tha Thyrjar ånd tha -Krekalander. Men hja niston navt god, thåt-et fon et jol mâkad was ånd -that-et thêrumbe altid skrêven wrde moste mith son om. Thêrby wildon -hja thåt hjara skrift vnlêsbêr skolde wêsa far ora folkum, hwand hja -håvath altid hêmnesa. Thus to dvanda send hja herde fon-a wis râkath, -thêrmêtha, that ta bårn tha skriftun hjarar aldrum amper lêsa en mûga; -dahwile wy vsa alderaldesta skriftun êvin rêd lêsa mûga as thêra thêr -jester skrêven send. - -Hir is thåt stand skrift, thêrvnder thåt run skrift, forth tha tålnomar -a byder wisa. - - - -(See plate II.) - - - - - - -THAT STÊT VP ALLE BURGUM ESKRÊVEN. - - -Êr thêre årge tid kêm was vs lånd thåt skênneste in wr.alda. Svnne -rês hager ånd thêr was sjelden frost. Anda bâma ånd trêjon waxton -frügda ând nochta, thêr nw vrlêren send. Among tha gårs-sêdum hedon -wi navt alena kêren, ljaver ånd blyde, men âk swete thêr lik gold -blikte ånd thåt mån vndera svnnastrêla bakja kvste. Jêron ne wrde -navt ne telath, hwand thåt êne jêr was alsa blyd as et ôthera. An -tha êne side wrdon wi thrvch Wr.aldas sê bisloten, hwêrvp nên folk -buta vs navt fara ne mochte nach kvnde. Anda ôre side wrden wi thrvch -thåt brêde Twisklând vmtunad, hwêr thrvch thåt Findas folk navt kvma -ne thvradon, fon ovira tichta walda ånd ovir it wilde kwik. By morne -paldon wi ovir it uter ende thes aster-sê, by êvind an thene middelsê, -alsa wi buta tha littiga wel twelif grâta swete rinstrama hêdon, vs -thrvch Wr.alda jêven vmb vs lând elte to haldane ånd vmb us wigandlik -folk tha wêi to wisana nêi sina sê. - -Tha owira thissar rin strama wrdon tomet algadur thrvch vs folk -bisêton, âk tha fjelda an thju Rêne fon-t êna enda alon et ôre -ende thâ. - -To jenst-vr tha Dênamarka ånd that Juttarlând hêdon wi folkplantinga -mith en burchfâm, dâna wonon wi kâper ånd yser, bijvnka târ, påk -ånd svma ôr bihof. To jenst vr vs formêlich Westland thêr hêdon wi -Brittanja mith sina tinlâna. Brittanja thåt was thåt lând thêra -bannalinga, thêr mith hulpe hjarar burchfâm wêi brith wêron vmbe -hira lif to bihâldana. Thach for that hja navt to båk kvma ne skolde, -warth er êrost en B to fâra hjara står priked, tha bana mith râde blod -farve ånd tha ôra misdêdar mith blâwe farve. Buta ånd bihalva hêdon vsa -stjurar ånd kâpljvd mêni loge anda hêinde Krêkalanda ånd to Lydia. In -vr Lydia thêr send tha swarta minniska. Thâ vs lând sâ rum ånd grât -wêre, hêdon wi fêlo asondergana nâmon. Thêra tham saton biâsten tha -Dênemarka wrdon Juttar hêton, uthâvede hja tomet navt owers ne dêdon -as barn-stên juta. Hja tham thêr saton vppa êlanda wrdon Lêtne hêten, -thrvchdam hja mêst al vrlêten lêvadon. Alle strând ånd skor hêmar -fon-a Dênemarka alont thêre Såndfal nw Skelda wrdon Stjurar [20], -Sêkåmpar [21] ånd Angelara [22] hêton. Angelara sâ hêton mân to -fora tha butafiskar vmbe that hja alan mith angel jefta kol fiskton -ånd nimmer nên netum. Thêra thêr thâna til tha hêinde Krêkalânda -sâton, wrdon blât Kâd-hêmar hêten, thrvch tham hja ninmerthe buta -foron. Thêra thêr in da hâge marka sâton, thêr anna Twisklanda pâlon, -wrdon Saxmanna hêton, uthâwede hja immer wêpned wêron vr thåt wilde -kwik ånd vrwildarda Britne. Thêr to boppa hêdon wi tha nôma Landsâton, -Mârsata [23] ånd Holtjefta Wodsâta. - - - - - - -HO ARGE TID KÊM. - - -Hêl thene sümer was svnne åftere wolkum skolen, as wilde hja irtha -navt ne sja. Wind reston in sina bûdar, werthrvch rêk ånd stom lik sêla -boppa hus ånd polon stand. Loft wårth althus drov ånd dimme, ånd inna -tha hirta thêra månniska was blydskip nach früchda. To midden thisre -stilnise fång irtha an to bêvande lik as hju stårvande wêre. Berga -splyton fon ekkorum to spêjande fjvr ånd logha, ôra svnkon in hira skât -del, ånd thêr hju êrost fjelda hêde; hêjade hju berga vppa. Aldland -[24] trvch tha stjurar Atland hêten svnk nyther ånd thåt wilde hef -stâpton alsa nâka wr berg ånd dêlon, that ella vndere sê bidvlwen -wêre. Fêlo månniska wrdon in irtha bidobben, ånd fêlo thêr et fjvr -vnkêmen wêron, kêmon thêrnêi innet wêter vm. Navt allêna inda landa -Findas spêidon berga fjvr, men âk in-t Twisk-land. Walda bårnadon -thêrthrvch åfter ekkorum ånd thâ wind dâna wêi kêm, thâ wâjadon vsa -landa fvl ask. Rinstrâma wrdon vrlêid ånd by hjara mvda kêmon nêja -êlanda fon sand ånd drivande kwik. Thrju jêr was irtha alsa to lydande; -men tha hju bêter wêre macht mån hira vvnda sja. Fêlo landa wêron -vrsvnken, ôra uta sê rêsen ånd thåt Twisk-land to fâra-n halfdêl -vntwalt. Bånda Findas folk kêmon tha lêtogha rumtne bifâra. Vsa -wêibritne vrdon vrdelgen jefta hja wrdon hjara harlinga. Thâ warth -wâkandom vs dvbbeld boden ånd tid lêrd vs that êndracht vsa stårikste -burch is. - - - - - - -THIT STÊT INNA WARABURCH BY THÊRE ALDEGA MVDA WRYT. - - -Thju wâraburch nis nên fâmnaburch, men thêr in wrdon alla uthêmeda -ånd vrlandeska thinga wârath, thêr mitbrocht binne thrvch tha -stjurar. Hju is thri pêla, thåt is en half ty sûdwarth fon Mêdêa-sblik -lêgen. Alsa is thåt fôrword: berga nygath thinna krunna, wolka ånd -strâma wên. Jes. Skênland [25] blôst, slâvona folka stôppath vppat -thin klât, o Frya. - - - Alsa is thju skêdnesse. - - -100 ånd 1 jêr [26] nêi that âldland svnken is, kêm thêr ut-et âsta en -folk wêi. Thåt folk was vrdrêven thrvch en ôther folk, åfter vs twisk -land krêjon hja twispalt, hja skifton hjara selva an twam hâpa, ek hêr -gvng sines wêiges. Fon-t êne dêl nis nên tâl to vs ne kêmen, men thåt -ôre dêl fyl åfter to vs Skênland. Skênland was sunnich bifolkath, -ånd anda åfter-kâd thåt sunnichste fon al. Thêrvmbe machton hja-t -svnder strid wrwinna, ånd uthâwede hja ôwers nên lêth ne dêdon, -nildon wi thêrvr nên orloch hâ. Nw wi hjam håvon kånna lêred, -sâ willath wi ovir hjara sêda skriwa, åfternêi ho-t vs mith hjam -forgungen is. Thåt folk was navt ne wild lik fêlo slachta Findas, -men êlik anda Égipta-landar, hja håvath prestera lik tham ånd nw hja -kårka håve âk byldon. Tha prestera send tha engosta hêra, hja hêton -hjara selva Mâgjara, hjara aller ovirste hêt Magy, hi is hâvedprester -ånd kêning mith ên, allet ôre folk is nul in-t siffer ånd êllik ånd -al vnder hjara weld. Thåt folk nêth navt ênis en nôme, thrvch vs send -hja Finna hêten, hwand afskên hjara fêrsta algadur drov ånd blodich -send, thach send hja thêr alsa fin vp, that wi thêr bi åfter stâne, -forth ne send hja navt to binydane, hwand hja send slâvona fon tha -presterum ånd jeta fül årger fon hjara mêninga. Hja mênath that ella -fvl kvada gâston is, thêr inda månniska ånd djara gluppe, men fon -Wr.aldas gâst nêton hja nawet. Hja håvath stêne wêpne, tha Magjara -kâpra. Tha Magjara tellath that hja tha årge gâston banna ånd vrbanna -mügon, thêr vr is-t folk ôlan in ange frêse ånd vppira wêsa nis nimmer -nên blydskip to bisjan. Thâ hja god sêten wêron, sochton tha Magjara -athskip bi vs, hja bogadon vp vsa tâl ånd sêdum, vp vs fja ånd vppa vs -ysere wêpne, thêr hja gêrn to fori hjara goldun ånd sulvere syrhedum -wandela wilde, ånd hjara tjoth hildon hja immerthe binna tha pêlon, -men thåt vrskalkton vsa wâkendom. Achtantich jêr forther, just wêr-et -jol-fêrste, thêr kêmon hja vnwarlinge lik snêi thrvch stornewind drêwen -ovir vsa landa to runnande. Thêr navt flya machton wrdon vrdên, Frya -wårth anhropen, men tha Skênlandar hêdon hira rêd warlâsed. Thâ wrdon -kråfta sâmlath, thri pêlun fon Goda-his burch [27] wrdon hja wither -stonden, tha orloch bilêv. Kât jefta Kâter-inne, alsa hête thju fâm, -thêr burchfâm to Goda burch was. Kât was stolte ånd hâchfâranda, -thêrvmbe ne lêt hju nên rêd ni follistar anda Moder ne frêja. Men -thâ tha burchhêra thåt fâta, thâ svndon hja selva bodon nêi Texlând -nêi thêre Moder thâ. Minna alsa was thêre Moder-is nôme, lêt âla tha -stjurar mânja ånd âl-et othera jongk folk fon Ast-flyland ånd fon -tha Dênnemarkum. Ut thesse tocht is thju skydnese fon Wodin bern, -sa-r vppa burgum wryten is ånd hir êskrêven. Anda Alder-gâmude [28] -thêr reste en alde sêkåning. Sterik was sin nôme ånd tha hrop vr sina -dêda was grât. Thisse alde rob hêde thrê nêva; Wodin thene aldeste -hêmde to Lumka-mâkja [29] bi thêre Ê-mude to Ast-flyland by sin eldrum -t-us. Ênes was er hêrman wêst. Tünis ånd Inka wêron sêkåmper ånd just -nw bi hjara fåderja anda Aldergâ-mude t-vs. As tha jonga kåmpar nw -bi ekkôrum kêmon, kêron hja Wodin to hjara hêrman jefta kåning ut, -ånd tha sêkåmpar kêron Tünis to-ra sêkåning ånd Inka to hjara skelte -bî thêr nacht. Tha stjurar gvngon thâ nêi tha Dênnemarka fâra, thêr -nâmon hja Wodin mith sin wigandlika landwêr in. Wînd was rum ånd alsa -wêron hja an en âmerîng [30] to Skên land. Thâ tha northeska brothar ra -selva by-m fogath hêde, dêlde Wodîn sin weldich hêr an thri wiga. Frya -was hjara wêpenhrop ånd sâ hi båkward sloch tha Finnen ånd Mâgjara -as of et bårn wêron. Thâ thene Mâgy fornôm ho sin ljvd al ombrocht -wrdon, thâ sand hi bodon mith ståf ånd krone. Hja sêidon to Wodin, -o thv alra grâteste thêra kåningar, wi send skeldich, thach al hwat -wi dên håve is ut nêd dên. Je mêne that wi jvw brothar willengklik -anfat håve, men wi send thrvch vsa fyanda forth-fêtereth ånd thi alle -send vs jeta vppa hakka. Wi håvath often helpe an thinre burchfâm -frêjath, men hja neth vs navt ne meld. Thene Mâgy sêith, sâ hwersa -wi ekkôrum to tha hålte vrdva, sâ skilun tha wilda skephårdar kêmon -ånd vs algâdur vrdva. Thene Mâgy heth fül rikdom, men hi heth sjan -that Frya weldiger is as al vsa gâston et sêmine. Hi wil sin hâved in -hira skât del ledsa. Thv bist thene wigandlikste kåning irthas, thin -folk is fon yser. Warth vsa kåning ånd wi alle willath thin slâvona -wêsa. Hwat skolde that êr-rik fâr-i wêsa, aste tha wilda wither to -låk driwa koste, vsa sêfyra skolde-t rondblêsa ånd vsa mâra skoldon -jv vral fârut gâ. - -Wodin was sterik, wost ånd wigandlîk, men hi nas navt klâr sjande, -thêrthrvch wårth i in hjar mêra fvngen ånd thrvch thene Mâgy -kroneth. Rju fêlo stjurar ånd land-wêrar, tham thisse kêr navt ne -sinde, brûdon stolkes hinne, Kât mith nêmande, men Kât thêr navt to -fâra thêre Moder ner to fâra thêre mêna acht forskine nilde, jompade -wr bord. Thâ kêm stornewind ånd fêtere tha skêpa vppa skorra fonna -Dennemarkum del svnder enkel man to mistane. Afternêi håvon hja tha -strêt Kâtsgat [31] hêten. Thâ Wodin kroned was, gvng-er vppa wilda -lôs; thi wêron al rutar, lik een hêjel buje kêmon hja ajn Wodin-is -hêr, men lik en twyrne wind wendon hja omme ånd ne thvradon nâ wither -forskina. As Wodin nw to båk kêm, jav thene Mâgy him sin toghater to-n -wîf. Afternei wårth-i mith krûdon birêkad, men thêr wêron tawerkrûdon -mong, hwand Wodin warth bi grâdum alsa sêr vrmêten, that-i Frya ånd -Wraldas gâst miskåna ând spota thvrade, thawyla hi sin frya hals bog -to fâra falska drochten-likande byldum. Sin rik hilde sjvgun jêr, thâ -vrdwind-ir. Thene Mâgy sêide that-er mong hjara godon [32] vpnimeth -wêre, ånd that hi fon thêr over hjam welda, men vs folk lakton vmbe -tin tâl. Thâ Wodin en stût wêi wêst hêde, kêm thêr twispalt, wi wildon -en ôra kåning kjasa, men thåt nilde thene Mâgy navt me hengja. Hi -wêrde that et en rjucht wêre, him thrvch sina drochtne jêven. Buta ånd -bihalva thissa twist, sa was thêr jet-ên emong sin Mâgjara ånd Finna, -thêr Frya ner Wodin êra navt nilde, men thi Mâgy dêde as-t im sinde, -hwand sin toghater hêde en svn bi Wodin wvnen, ând nw wilde thene -Mâgy that thisse fon en hâge kom-of wêsa skolde. Thawyla alle sanade -ånd twista, krônade hi thene knâp to kåning ånd stålade hin sels as -foged ånd foramond jefta rêdjêvar an. Thêra thêr mâr hildon fon hjara -balg as fon thåt rjucht, tham lêton him bidobba, men tha goda brûdon -wêi. Fêlo Mâgjara flodon mith hjara ljvda båk ward, ånd tha stjurar -gvngon to skip ånd en hêr fon drista Finna gvngen as rojar mitha. - -Nw kvmath tha skêdnese fon nêf Tünis ånd sin nêf Inka êrost rjucht -vppet pat. - - - - - - -THIT ELLA STET NAVT ALLÊNA VPPER WARABURGH MEN OK TO THÊRE BURCH -STAVIA, THÊR IS LIDSEN AFTERE HAVE FON STAVRE. - - -Tha Tünis mith sinum skêpum to honk kêra wilde, gvng-i thet forma vppa -Dânnemarka of, men hi ne macht thêr navt ne landa, thåt hêde thju Moder -bisjowath. Ak et Flyland ne macht-er navt ne landa ånd forth nårne. Hi -skold alsa mith sinum ljvdum fon lek ånd brek omkomth håve, thêr vmbe -gvngon hja thes nachtis tha landa birâwa ånd fâra bi dêi. Alsa alinga -thêre kâd forth farande kêmon hja to thêre folkplanting Kâdik [33], -althus hêten vmbe that hjara have thrvch êne stênene kâdik formath -was. Hir selladon hja allerhanne liftochta, men Tutja thju burchfâm -nilde navt dâja that hja-ra selva nither setta. Thâ hja rêd wêron -krêjon hja twist. Tünis wilde thrvch thju strête fon tha middelsê -vmbe to fârane fâr tha rika kåning fon Egiptalandum, lik hi wel -êr dên hêde, men Inka sêide, that-i sin nocht hêde fon al et Findas -folk. Inka mênde that er byskin wel en hach dêl fon Atland by wysa fon -êland vrbilêwen skolde wêsa, thêr hi mith tha ljvdum frêthoch lêva -machte. As tha bêda nêva-t-althus navt ênes wrde koste, gvng Tünis -to ånd stek en râde fône in-t strând, ånd Inka êne blâwe. Thêr åfter -macht jahwêder kjasa, hwam ek folgja wilde, ånd wonder, by Inka thêr -en gryns hêde vmbe tha kåningar fon Findas folk to thjanja, hlipon -tha mâsta Finna ånd Mâgjara ovir. As hja nw thåt folk tellath ånd -tha skêpa thêr nêi dêlath hêde, tha skêdon tha flâta fon ekkorum; -fon nêf Tünis is åfternêi tâl kêmen, fon nêf Inka ninmer. - -Nêf Tünis for allinggen thêre kâd al thrvch thju porte thêre -middelsê. Tha Atland svnken is, was-t-inna middelsê ra owera âk årg -to gvngen. Thêrthrvch wêron thêr fêlo månniska fon-t Findas land -nêi vsa hêinde ånd fêre Krêkalanda kvmen ånd âk fêlo fon Lyda-his -land. Thêr åjn wêron âk fêlo fon vs folk nêi Lydas land gvngon. Thåt -ella hêde wrocht, that tha hêinde ånd fêre Krêkalanda far thåt weld -hêre Moder vrlêren was. Thêr hêde Tünis vp rêkned. Thêrvmbe wilde -hi thêr en gode hâve kjasa ånd fon thêr ut fara rikka forsta fâra, -men thrvchdam sine flâte ånd sin folk sa wanhâven utsagon, mêndon tha -Kâdhêmer that hja râwera wêron, ånd thêrvmbe wrdon hja vral wêrath. Tha -to tha lesta kêmon hja an to Phonisivs kâd, that wêre 100 ånd 93 jêr -[34] nêi Âtland svnken is. Nêi bi thêre kâd fvndon hja en êland mith -twam diapa slinka, alsa-t as thrju êlanda utsach. Vppet midloste thêra -staldon hja hjara skula vp, åfternêi bvwadon hja thêr en burchwal -om to. As hja thêran nw en nôme jêva wilde, wrdon hja vnênes, svme -wild-et Fryasburch hêta, ôra Nêf tünia, men tha Mâgjara ånd tha Finna -bâdon thåt skolde Thyrhisburch [35] hête. Thyr [36] alsa hêton hja -ên hjarar drochtena ånd vppe tham-is jêrdêi wêron hja thêr land, -to wither-jeld wildon hja Tünis êvg as hjara kåning bikånne. Tünis -lêt im bilêsa ånd tha ôra nildon thêrvr nên orloch ne hâ. Thâ hja nw -god sâton, thâ sandon hja svme alde stjvrar ånd mâgjara ana wâl ånd -forthnêi thêre burch Sydon, men that forma nildon tha Kâdhêmar nawet -fon-ra nêta. Thv bist fêrhêmanda swårvar sêidon hja, thêr wi navt -hachta ne müge. Tha thâ wi hjam fon vsa ysera wêpne vrsella wilde, -gvng to lersta ella god, âk wêron hja sêr ny nêi vsa bårnstênum ånd -thåt frêja thêr nêi nam nên ende. Men Tünis thêr fårsjande wêre, -bårde that er nên ysere wêpne ner bårnstêne mâr hêde. Thâ kêmon tha -kâpljvd ånd bâdon hi skolde twintich skêpa jêva, thêr hja alle mith-a -finneste wêrum tho hrêda wilde, ånd hja wildon him alsa fêlo ljvda -to rojar jêva as-er jêrde. Twê-lif skêpa lêt-i-to hrêda mith win -hvning ånd tomâkad lêther, thêr bi wêron tåmar ånd sitlun mith gold -wrtêin sa mån hja ninmer nêde sjan. Mith al thi skåt fyl Tünis thåt -Flymar binna. Thi grêvaman fon Westflyland wårth thrvch al thessa -thinga bigâstered, hi wrochte that Tünis bi thêre mvde fon-t Flymar -en loge bvwa mâchte, åfternêi is thju stêd Almanaland [37] heten -ånd tha mark thêr hja åfternêi to Wyringgâ [38] vp wandelja machton -tolêtmark. Thju Moder rêde that wi ra ella vrkâpja skolde buta ysere -wêpne, men mån ne melde hja navt. Thâ tha Tyrjar thus fry spel hêdon, -kêmon hja âlan wither to farand vsa wêron sâ hêinde as fêre vsa ajn -sêkåmpar to skâdne. Thêråfter is bisloten vpper mêna acht, jêrlikes -sjvgun Thyrjar skêpa to to lêtane ånd navt mar. - - - - - - -HWAT THÊR OF WRDEN IS. - - -Inner northlikste herne fon tha Middelsê, thêr lêid en êland -by thêre kâd. Nw kêmon hja thåt a kâp to frêjande. Thêrvr wårth -ene mêna acht bilêid. Moder-is rêd wårth wnnen, men Moder sach ra -lyast fêr of. Thêrvmbe mênde hju that er nên kwâ an stek, thach as -wi åfternêi sâgon ho wi misdên hêde håvon wi thåt êland Missellja -[39] hêten. Hiråfter skil blika ho wi thêr to rêde hêde. Tha Gola, -[40] alsa heton tha såndalinga prestera Sydon-is, tha Gola hêdon -wel sjan thet et land thêr skares bifolkad was ånd fêr fon thêre -Moder wêre. Vmb ira selva nw en gode skin to jêvane, lêton hja ra -selva in vsa tâl ana trowe wydena hêta, men that wêre bêtre wêst, -as hja ra selva fon thêre trowe wendena nômath hêde, jefta kirt wei -trjuwendne lik vsa stjurar lêter dên håve. Thâ hja wel sêton wêron, -tha wandeldon hjara kâpljuda skêne kâpre wêpne ånd allerlêja syrhêdon -to fara vsa ysere wêpne ånd wilde djara huda, wêrfon in vsa suder landa -fêlo to bikvma wêron. Men tha Gola fyradon allerhâna wla drochtenlika -fêrsta ând to tyadon tha kadhêmar thêra thrvch todvan hjarar horiga -manghêrtne ånd tha swêt hêd fon hjara fininnige win. Was thêr hwa -fon vs folk thêr-et alsa årg vrbrud hêde, that sin lif in frêse -kêm, than lênadon tha gola him hul ånd foradon him nêi Phonisia, -that is palmland. Was hi thêr sêten, thån most-i an sina sibba ånd -âtha skriwa, that-et land sâ god wêre ând tha månniska sâ luklik, as -ninmån hin selva mocht forbylde. A Brittannja wêron rju fêlo manna, -tha lith wiva, thâ tha Gola that wiston, lêton hja alwêis manghêrtne -skâka ånd thessa javon hja tha Britne vmb nawet. Thach al thissa -manghêrtne wêron hjara thjansterum, thêr tha bern fon Wrâlda stolon -vmb-ar an hjara falske drochtne to jêvane. - - - - - - -NW WILLATH WI SKRIWA VR THA ORLOCH THÊRA BURCHFAMNA KALTA AND MIN-ERVA - -And ho wi thêr thrvch al vsa sûderlanda ånd Brittanja anda Gola -vrlêren håve. - - -Bi thêre Sûder-rên-mvda ånd thêre Skelda, thêr send sjvgun ålanda, -nômath nêi Fryas sjvgum wâkfâmkes there wêk. Middel vppet êne åland is -thju burch [41] Walhallagâra, inut tha wâgrum thêra is thju folgjande -skêdnesse wrîten. Thêr bvppa stêt: lês, lêr ånd wâk. - -563 jêr [42] nêi âldland svnken is, sat hir en wise burch fâm, -Min-erva was hira nôma. Thrvch tha stjurar Nyhellênja tonômath. This -tonôma was god kêren, hwand tha rêd, thêr hju lênade, was ny ånd hel -bvppa alle ôtherum. Overa Skelda et thêre Flyburch sat Syrhêd. Thjus -fâm was fvl renka, skên was r-anhlith ånd kwik was hira tvnge, -men thi rêd thêr hju jef, was immer in thjustere worde. Thêr vmbe -warth hju thrvch tha stjurar Kålta hêten, tha landsâta mênadon that -et en êrnôma wêra. Inna ûtroste wille thêre vrsturvene Moder stand -Rôsa-mvda thet forma, Min-erva thet twêde ånd Syrhêd thet thredde as -folgstere biskreven. Min-erva nêde thêr nên wit fon, men Syrhêd was -er thrvch knaked. Lik en wrlandeske forstinne wilde hju êrath frêsath -ånd bêden wêsa, men Min-erva wilde enkel minth wêsa. To tha lesta -kêmon alle stjurar hiri hjara held bjada, selva fon tha Dena-marka -ånd fon-t Flymar. That vvnde Syrhêd, hwand hju wilde bvppa Min-erva -utminthja. Til thju mån en grôte thånk ovir hira wâkendum håva skolde, -myk [43] hju ennen hôna vpper fâne. Thâ gvng Min-erva to ånd myk en -hårder hvnd ånd en nachtul in vppira fâne. Thene hvnd sêide hju wâkt -ovir sin hêr ånd ovira kidda ånd thene nachtul wâkt ovira fjelda til -thju hja thrvch tha musa navt vrdên ne wrde. Men thene hôna neth -far nimman frjundskip, ånd thrvch sin vntocht ånd hâchfârenhêd is -er vaken thene bâna sinra nêista sibba wrden. As Kalta sach that er -wårk falikant ut kêm, to gvng hju fon kwad to årger. Stolkes lêt hju -Mâgjara to hiri kvma vmbe tâwery to lârane. As hju thêr hira nocht -fon hêde, werpte hju hira selva anda årma thêra Golum, thach fon -al thi misdêdon ne macht hju navt bêtre ne wrde. As hju sach that -tha stjurar mâr ånd mâr fon iri wêke, tha wilde hju ra thrvch frêse -winna. Was tha mône fvl ånd thene sê vnstumich, than hlip hju over -et wilde hef, tha stjurar to hropande that hja alle skolde vrgân, -sahwersa hja hiri navt anbidda nilde. Forth vrblinde hju hira âgun -hwêr thrvch hja wêter fori land ånd land fori wêter hildon, thêrthrvch -is mâni skip vrgvngen mith mån ånd mus. Vppet forma wêrfêrste tha al -hira landsâta wêpned wêron, lêt hju bårga bjar skånka, in thåt bjar -hêde hju tâverdrank dên. As et folk nv algâdur drunken wêre, gvng hju -bvppen vp hira stridhros standa, to lênande mith hira hole tojenst hira -spêri, môrnerâd ne kv navt skêner. Tha hja sach that alle ôgon vpper -fåstigath wêron êpende hju hira wêra ånd kêth, svnum ånd thogatrum -Fryas, i wêt wel that wi inna lerste tyd fûl lek ånd brek lêden håve, -thrvchdam tha stjurar navt lônger kvme vmb vs skriffilt to vrsella, men -i nête navt hwêrthrvch et kvmen is. Lông håv ik my thêr vr inhalden, -thach nv kån-k-e tnavt lônger ôn. Hark then frjunda til thju i wêta -müge hwêrnêi i bita mêi. Anda ôra syde thêre Skelda hwêr hja tomet -tha fêrt fon alle sêa håve, thêr mâkath hja hjvd dêgon skriffilt fon -pompa blêdar, thêr mith sparath hja linnent ut ånd kånnath hja vs wel -miste. Nêidam thåt skriffilt mâkja nv alti vs grâteste bydriv wêst is, -sâ heth thju Moder wilt that mån et vs lêra skolde. Men Minerva heth -al et folk bihexnath, jes bihexnath frjunda, ivin as al vs fja thåt -låsten sturven is. Er-ut mot-et, ik wil thi tella, nas-k nên burchfâm -ik skold et wel wêta, ik skolde thju hex in hjara nest vrbarne. Thâ -hju thi lerste worda ut hêde, spode hju hira selva nêi hira burch tha, -men thåt vrdrvnken folk was althus dênera bigâstered, that et vr sin -rêde navt mocht to wâkane. In dvl-dryste iver gvngon hja overa Sand -fal ånd nêidam nacht midlerwil del strêk gvngon hja evin drist vpper -burch lôs. Thach Kålta miste al hwither hira dol, hwand Minerva ånd -hira fâmna ånd tha foddik wrdon alle thrvch tha råppa stjurar hreth. - - - - - - -HIRBY KVMTH THA SKÊDNESSE FON JON. - - -Jon, Jôn, Jhon ånd Jân is al ên mith jêven, thach thet lêit anda -utsprêk thêra stjurar, thêr thrvch wenhêd ellas bikirta vmbit fâra ånd -hard hropa to mvgane. Jon thåt is jêva was sêkêning, bern to-t-Aldergâ, -to-t Flymar ut fâren mith 100 ånd 27 skêpum, tohrêth fâr en grôte -butarêis, rik to lêden mith bårnstên, tin, kâper, yser, lêken, linnent, -filt, fâmna filt fon otter, bêver ånd kanina hêr. Nw skold er fon -hir jeta skriffilt mith nimma; tha to Jon hir kêm ånd sach ho Kålta -vsa rom rika burch vrdên hêde, thâ wårther sâ uter mête heftich, that -er mith al sinum ljudum vpper Flyburch of gvng ånd thêr to witterjeld -thene râda hône an stek. Men thrvch sin skelta bi nacht ånd svme sinra -ljudum wårth thju foddik ånd tha fåmna hret. Tach Syrhêd jefta Kålta -ne mochton hja navt to fâtane, hju klvwde vppa utroste tinne, jahweder -tochte that hju inna logha omkvma moste, thâ hwat bêrde? Dahwile al -hira ljuda ståk ånd stif fon skrik standon, kêm hju skêner as â-to -fora vp hira klêppar to hropande nêi Kålta min-âis [44]. Thâ strâmada -thåt ora Skelde folk to hâpa. As tha stjurar that sâgon hripon hja fâr -Minerva wy. En orloch is thêrut kvmen, hwêrthrvch thvsande fallen send. - -Under thesse tidon was Rôsamond thåt is Rôsa mvda Moder, hju hêde -fûl in thêre minne dên vmbe frêtho to wârja, tach nw-t alsa årg kêm, -myk hju kirte mête. Bistonda sand hju bodun thrvch tha land pâla -ånd lêt en mêna nêdban utkètha, thâ kêmon thâ landwêrar ut alle wrda -wêi. Thåt strydande land folk wårth al fat, men Jon burch hin selva -mith sin ljud vppa sina flâte, mith nimand bêda tha foddika, byonka -Minerva ånd tha fâmna fon bêdar burchum. Helprik thene hêrman lêt-im -in banna, men tha hwila alle wêrar jeta o-ra Skelda wêron for Jon -to bek nêi-t Flymar ånd forth wither nêi vsa ålandum. Sin ljud ånd -fêlo fon vs folk namon wif ånd bern skêp, ånd as Jon nw sach that -mån hin ånd sin ljud lik misdêdar strafja wilde, brudon hi stolkes -hinne. Hi dêde rjucht, hwand al vsa landar ånd allet ora Skelda folk -thêr fjuchten hêdon wrdon nêi Brittanja brocht. Thius stap was mis dên, -hwand nv kêm t-anfang fon thåt ende: - -Kålta thêr nêi-t segse êven blyd vppet wêter as vppet land hlâpa -machte, gvng nêi tha fåsta wal, ånd forth vppa Missellja of. Thâ kêmon -tha Gola mith hjara skepum ut-a Middelsê Kâdik bifâra ånd êl vs uter -land, forth fylon hja vp ånd over Brittannja thach hja ne mochton thêr -nên fåsta fot ne krêja, vmbe thåt tha sjvrda weldich ånd tha bannalinga -jeta fryas wêron. Men nw kêm Kålta ånd kêth, thv bist fry bern ånd vmbe -litha lêka heth mån thi to vrwurpene mâkad, navt vmbe thi to bêterja, -men vmbe tin to winnande thrvch thina handa. Wilst wêr fry wêsa ånd -vnder mina rêd ånd hoda lêva, tjån ut then, wêpne skilun thi wrda, -ånd ik skil wâka o-er thi. Lik blixen fjur gvng et o-era ålanda, ånd -êr thes Kroders jol ênis omhlâpen hêde, was hju mâsterinne over al -gadur ånd tha Thyrjar fon al vsa suder stâta til thêre Sêjene. [45] -Vmbe that Kålta hira selva navt to fül bitrowada, lêt hju in-et -northlika berchland êne burch bvwa Kålta-s burch wårth hju hêten, hju -is jet anwêsa, men nv hêt hja Kêren-åk. Fon thjus burch welde hju lik -en efte moder, navt to wille fâr men over hira folgar ånd tham hjara -selva forth Kåltana [46] hêton. Men tha Gola weldon by grâdon over êl -Brittanja, thåt kêm ênis dêlis that hju nên mâr burga nêde, twyas that -hju thêr nên burchfâmna nêde ånd thryas thrvchdam hju nên efte foddik -navt nêde. Thrvch al thessa êrsêka kvn hira folk navt ni lêra, thåt -wrde dvm ånd dor ånd wrde endelik thrvch tha Gola fon al hira ysera -wêpne birâwath ånd to thåt lesta lik en buhl by thêre nôse omme lêid. - - - - - - -NV WILLATH WI SKRIVA HO-T JON VRGVNGEN IS, THIT STÊT TO TEXLAND -SKRÊVEN. - - -10 jêr åfter Jon wêi brit was, kêmon hyr thrju skêpa in-t Flymar falla, -thåt folk hrip ho-n-sêjen, fon hira tålinga heth thju Moder thit skrywa -lêten. Thâ Jon antha Middelsê kêm was then mâra thêra Gola hin vral -fâr ut gvngen, alsa hi an thêri kâd fon tha hêinda Krêkalanda nårne -fêlich nêre. Hi stêk thus mith sinum flâte nêi Lydia, thåt is Lyda his -lând, thêr wildon tha swarta månniska fâta hjam ånd êta. To tha lesta -kêmon hja et Thyrhis, men Minerva sêide hald of, hwand hir is thju loft -ôlangne vrpest thrvch tha prestera. Thi kåning was fon Tünis ofstamed, -sâ wi lêter hêrdon, men til thju tha prestera en kåning wilde håve thêr -alderlangne nêi hjara bigrip wêre, alsa hêde hja Tünis to en gode up -hêjad, to årgnisse sinra folgar. As hja nv Thyr åfter bek wêre, kêmon, -tha Thyriar en skip uta åfte hoda râwa, nêidam thåt skip to fêr was, -kvndon wi-t navt wither wina, men Jon swor wrêka thêrvr. Tha nacht -kêm kêrde Jon nêi tha fêre Krêkalandum, to lesten kêmon hja by en -land thåt bjustre skryl ut sa, men hja fondon thêr en havesmvda. Hir -sêide Minerva skil by skin nên frêse to fara forstum nach presterum -nêdich wêsa, nêidam hja algadur feta etta minna, thach thâ hja inner -have hlipon fonth mån hja navt rum noch vmbe alle skêpa to bislûta, -ånd thach wêron mêst alle to låf vmbe wider to gane. Alsa gvng Jon -thêr forth wilde mith sin spêr ånd fône thåt jongk folk to hropande, -hwa willinglik bi-m skâra wilde. Minerva thêr biliwa wilde dêde -alsa. Thåt grâteste dêl gvng nêi Minerva, men tha jonggoste stjurar -gvngon by Jon. Jon nam thêre foddik fon Kålta ånd hira fâmna mitha, -ånd Minerva hild hira ajn foddik ånd hira ajn fâmna. - -Bitwiska tha fêrum ånd heinda Krêkalandum fand Jon svma êlanda thêr -im likte, vppet grâteste gvng-er inna tha walda twisk thåt berchta en -burch bvwa. Fon uta litha êlanda gvng-er ut wrêka tha Thyrjar skêpa -ånd landa birâwa, thêrvmbe send tha êlanda evin blyd Râwer êlanda, -as Jonhis êlanda [47] hêten. - -Tha Minerva thåt land bisjan hêde, thåt thrvch tha inhêmar Attika is -hêten, sach hju that thåt folk al jêita hoder wêron, hja hildon hjara -lif mith flesk, krûdum, wilde wotelum ånd hvning. Hja wêron mith felum -tekad ånd hju hêdon hjara skula vppa hellinga thêra bergum. Thêrthrvch -send hja thrvch vs folk Hellinggar hêten. - -Thåt forma gvngon hja vppa run, tha as hja sâgon that wi navt ne -tâldon nêi hjara skåt, thâ kêmon hja tobek ånd lêton grâte âtskip -blika. Minerva frêjde jef wi vs in thêre minna machte nither -setta. That wrde to staden vnder biding that wi skolde helpa hjam -with hjara swetsar to stridande, thêr alan kêmon hjara bern to -skâkana ånd hjara skât to râwana. Thâ bvwadon wi êne burch arhalf -pâl fon thêr have. Vppa rêd Minervas wårth hju Athenia [48] heten: -hwand sêide hju, tha åfter kvmand agon to wêtane, that wi hir navt -thrvch lest ner weld kvmen send, men lik âtha vntfongen. Dahwile wi -an thêre burch wrochton kêmon tha forsta, as hja hja nv sagon that -wi nên slavona hêde, sind er sok navt, ånd lêton-t an Minerva blika, -til thju hja tochton that en forstene wêre. Men Minerva frêja, ho bist -wel an thina slâvona kvmen? Hja andere, svme håvath wi kâpad, ôra anna -strid wnnen. Minerva sêide, sâhwersa ninman månneska kâpja nilda sa -ne skolde ninman jvw bern râwa ånd i ne skolda thêrvr nên orloch håve, -wilst thus vsa harlinga biliwa sâ mot-i thina slâvona fry lêta. - -That nv willath tha forsta navt, hja willath vs wêi driwa. Men thâ -klokeste hjarar ljuda kvmath helpa vsa burch ta bvmande, thêr wi nv -fon stên mâkja. - -Thit is thju skêdnesse fon Jon ånd Minerva. - -As hja that nw ella tellad hêde, frêjath hja mith êrbjadenesse vm -yrsene burchwêpne, hwand sêidon hja vsa lêtha send weldich, tha sa -wi efta wâpne håve, skillon wi ra wel wither worda. As hju thêran -to stemad hêde, frêjath tha ljuda jef tha Fryas sêda to Athenia ånd -tha ôra Krêkalanda bloja skolde, thju Moder andere, jef tha fêre -Krêkalanda to tha erva Fryas hêra, alsa skilum hja thêr bloja, ne -hêrath hja navt thêr to, alsa skil thêr lang over kåmpad wrda mote, -hwand thene kroder skil jeva fifthusand jêr mith sin Jol ommehlâpa, -bifara thåt Findas folk rip to fâra frydom sy. [49] - - - - - - -THIT IS OVER THA GÊRTMANNA. - - -Thâ Hellênja jefta Minerva sturven was, tha bâradon tha prestera -as jef hja mith vs wêron, til thju that hel blika skolde havon hja -Hellênia to-ne godene ute kêth. Ak nildon hja nêne ore Moder kjasa -lêta, to segande, hja hêde frêse that er emong hira fâmna nimman wêre, -thêr hja sa god kvnde trowa as Minerva thêr Nyhellênia tonomt was. Men -wi nildon Minerva navt as êne godene navt bikånna, nêidam hja selva -seid hêde that nimman god jefta fvlkvma wêsa ne kvnde thån Wr.aldas -gâst. Thêrumbe kêron wi Gêrt Pire his toghater to vsa Moder ut. - -As tha prestera sagon that hja hjara hering navt vp vsa fjvr brêda -ne mochton, thâ gvngon hja buta Athenia ånd sêidon that wi Minerva -navt to-ne godene bikåna nilda ut nyd, vmbe that hju tha inhêmar -sâ fûl ljafde biwêsen hede. Forth javon hja that folk byldnisse fon -hira liknese, tjûgande that hja thêrlan ella frêja machte alsa naka -hja hêroch bilewon. Thrvch al thissa tellinga warth thåt dvma folk -fon vs ofkêrad ånd to tha lesta fylon hja vs to lif. Men wi hêdon vsa -stêne burchwal mith twam hornum om têjen al to tha sê. Hja ne machton -vs thervmbe navt nâka. Thach hwat bêrde, an Êgiptalanda thêr wêre en -overprester, hel fon âgnum, klâr fon bryn ånd licht fon gâst, sin nâm -wêre Sêkrops, [50] hy kêm vmb rêd to jêvane. As Sêkrops sach that er -mith sinum ljuda vsa wal navt biranna ne kv, thâ sand hi bodon nêi -Thyrhis. Afternêi kêmon er thrja hvndred skipun fvl salt-âtha fon -tha wilde berchfolkum vnwarlinga, vsa hâva bifâra, dahwila wy mith -alle mannum vppa wallum to strydande wêron. - -Drêi as hja thju hâva innomth hêde wildon tha wilda salt-âtha thåt -thorp ånd vsa skipa birâwa. Ên salt-âthe hêde al en bukja skånd, -men Sêkrops wilde thåt navt ne hångja, ånd tha Thyrjar stjurar thêr -jeta Fryas blod int lif hêde sêidon, aste that dêiste sâ skilun -wi tha râde hône in vsa skypa stêka ånd thv ne skilst thina berga -na withera-sja. Sêkrops tham navt ne hilde ni fon morthja nor fon -hommelja, sand bodon nêi Gêrt vmbir tha burch of to askja, hju -macht frya uttochte hâ mith al hira drywande ånd bêrande hâva, hira -folgar alsa fül. Tha wista thêra burchhêrum êl god sjande thåt hja -tha burch navt hâlda ne kvnde, rêden Gêrt hja skolde gaw to bitta, -bi fira Sêkrops wodin wrde ånd overs bigvnde, thrê mônatha åfter -brûde Gêrt hinne mith tha alder besta Fryas bern ånd sjugum wara twilf -skypum. Thâ hja en stût buta thêre have wêron kêmon thêr wel thritich -skêpun fon Thyrhis mit wif ånd bern. Hja wilde nêi Athênia gâ, tha as -hja hêrdon ha-t thêr eskêpen stande gvngon hja mit Gêrt. Thi wêtking -thêra Thyrjar brocht algadur thrvch tha strête [51] thêr vnder thisse -tida vppa tha râde sê uthlip. Et leste lândon hja et Pangab, that is -in vsa sprêke fif wêtervm, vmbe that fif rinstrâma mith hiri nêi tha -sê to strâme. Hyr seton hja hjara selva nithar. That lånd håvon hja -Gêrtmannja hêton. Thene kêning fon Thyrhis åfternêi sjande that sin -alderbesta stjurar wei brit wêren sand al sin skipa mith sina wilde -saltâtha vmb-er dâd jefta lêvand to fâtane. Men as hjå by thêre strête -kêm bêvadon bêde sê ånd irtha. Forth hêf irtha hira lif thêr vppa, -sâ hâg that al et wêter to thêre strête uthlip, ånd that alle wata -ånd skorra lik en burchwal to fâra hjam vp rêson. That skêde over -tha Gêrtmanna hjara dügda lik as allera mannalik hel ånd klâr mêi sja. - - - - - - -AN THA JÊRA 1000 AND 5 [52] NÊI ALDLAND SVNKEN IS, IS THIT VPP-INA -ASTERWACH IT FRYAS BURCH WRITEN. - - -Nêi that wi in twilif jêr tid nên Krêkalandar to Almanlând sjân -hêde, kêmon thêr thrju skêpa sa syrlik as wi nên hêdon ånd to fara -nimmer nêde sjan. Vppet storoste thêra wêre-n kêning thêra Jhonhis -êlandum. Sin nôme wêre Ulysus ånd tha hrop ovir sin wisdom grât. This -kêning was thrvch êne presteresse forsêid, that er kêning wertha -skolde ovir alla Krêkalanda sa-r rêd wiste vmbe-n foddik to krêjande, -thêr vpstêken was anda foddik it Texland. Vmbe-r to fensane hêder -fêle skåta mith brocht, boppa ella fâmne syrhêdum, alsa thêr in -wralda navt skênener mâkad wrde. Hja kêmon fon Troja en stede tham -tha Krêkalandar innimth hêdon. Al thissa skåta bâd hi tha Moder an, -men thju Moder nilde nârne fon nêta. As er to lesta sa, that hju navt -to winne wêre, gvng er nêi Walhallagara [53]. - -Thêr was en fâm sêten, hjra nôme wêre Kât, tha inna wandel wrde hju -Kalip [54] hêten ut hawede that hjara vnderlip as en utkikbored -farutståk. Thêrby heth er jêron hwilth to årgenisse fon al tham -et wiston. Nêi thêra fâmna hrop heth er to lesta en foddik fon hir -krêjen, tha hja heth im navt ne bât, hwand as er in sê kêm is sin -skip vrgvngon ånd hy nâked ånd blât vpnimth thrvch tha ôthera skêpa. - -Fon thisse kêning is hyr en skryver åfterbilêwen fon rên Fryas blod, -bårn to thêre nêie have fon Athênia ånd hwat hyr folgath het er vs -fon ovir Athênia skrêven, thêrut mêi mån bisluta, ho wêr thja Moder -Hel-licht sproken heth, thâ hja sêide thåt Fryas sêda to Athênia nên -stand holde ne kvste. - -Fon tha ôthera Krêkalander hetste sêkur fül kwâd ovir Sêkrops hêred, -hwand hi wêre in nên gode hrop. Men ik dâr segse, hi wêre-n lichte man, -hâchlik romed alsa sêr bi tha inhêmar as wel bi vs, hwand hi wêre -navt vmbe tha månniska to diapana sa tha ôra prestera, men hi wêre -dügedsêm ånd hi wist tha wisdom thêra fêrhêmanda folkum nêi wêrde to -skåtande. Thêrvmbe that er that wiste, hêde-r vs to stonden that wi -machte lêva nêi vs ajn êlik Sêgabok. Thêr gvng en telling that er vs -nygen were, vmbe that er tjucht wêsa skolde ut en Fryaske mangêrte ånd -Êgiptiska prester, uthawede that er blâwe âga hêde, ånd that er fül -mangêrta fon vs skâkt wêron ånd in ovir Egiptalande vrsellath. Tha -selva heth er nimmerte jecht. Ho-t thêrmêi sy, sêkur is-t that er -vs mâra âthskip biwês as alle ôthera prestum to sêmne. Men as er -fallen was, gvngon sina nêimanninga alring an vsa êwa torena ånd bi -grâdum sa fêlo mislikanda kêra to mâkjande, that er to lônge lesta -fon êlik sa ånd fon frydom ha navt ôwers as tha skin ånd tha nôme -vrbilêf. Forth nildon hja navt ne dâja that-a setma an skrift brocht -wrde, hwerthrvch tha witskip thêra far vs forborgen wårth. To fâra -wrdon alle sêkum binna Athênia in vsa tâl bithongon, åfternêi most -et in bêda tâla skên ånd to lesta allêna in tha landis tal. In tha -êrosta jêra nam that manfolk to Athênia enkel wiva fon vs ajn slacht, -men that jongkfolk vpwoxen mitha mangêrta thêr landsâton namen thêr âk -fon. Tha bâstera bern tham thêrof kemon wêron tha skênsta ånd snodsta -in wralda, men hja wêron âk tha årgsta. To hinkande vr byde syda, -to mâlande her vm sêda ner vm plêga, hit ne sy that et wêre for hjara -ajne held. Alsa nâka thêr jeta-n strêl fon Fryas gâst weldande wêre -wårth al et bvwspul to mêna werka forwrochten ånd nimmån ne mocht en -hus to bvwande, thåt rumer ånd riker wêre as thåt sinra nêstum. Tha -thâ svme vrbastere stêdjar rik wêron thrvch vs fâra ånd thrvch et -sulver, thåt tha slâvona uta sulverlôna wnnon, thâ gvngon hja buta -vppa hellinga jefta inda dêla hêma. Thêr beftha hâga wallum fon lôf -tha fon stên bvwadon hja hova mith kestlik husark, ånd vmbe by tha wla -prestrum in en goda hrop to wêsande, ståldon hja thêr falska drochten -likanda ånd vntuchtiga bilda in. By tha wla prestrum ånd forstum wrdon -tha knâpa al tomet mâra gêrt as tha toghatera, ånd fâken thrvch rika -jefta thrvch weld fon et pad thêre düged ofhlêid. Nêidam rikdom by -thåt vrbrûde ånd vrbasterde slachte fêr bvppa düged ånd êre jelde, sach -mån altomet knâpa tham hjara selva mit rûma rika klâtar syradon, hjara -aldrum ånd fâmna to skônda ånd hjara kvnna to spot. Kêmon vsa ênfalda -aldera to Athênia vppe thêre mêna acht ånd wildon hja thêrvr bâra, -sâ warth ther hropen, hark, hark, thêr skil en sêmomma kêtha. Alsa -is Athênia wrdon êlik en brokland anda hête landa, fol blodsûgar, -pogga ånd feniniga snâka, hwêrin nên månniske fon herde sêdum sin -fot navt wâga ne mêi. - - - - - - -THIT STAT IN AL VSA BURGA. - - -Ho vsa Dênamarka [55] fâra vs vlêren gvngon 1600 ånd 2 jêr [56] nêi -Aldland vrgongen is. Thrvch Wodins dor ånd dertenhêd was thene Magy -bâs wrden ovir Skênlandis astardêl. Wra berga ånd wr-n sê ne tvrade -hi navt ne kvma. Thju Moder wildet navt wêrha, hja sprêk ånde kêth, -ik sja nên frêse an sina wêpne, men wel vmbe tha Skênlander wêr to -nimmande, thrvchdam hja bastered ånd vrdêren sind. Vppa mêna acht -toch te man alên. Thêrvmbe is-t im lêten. Grât 100 jêr lêden byondon -tha Dênemarkar to wandelja mith hjam. Hja jêvon him ysere wêpne ånd -rêdskip thêr fori wandeldon hja golden syrhêdon bijunka kâper ånd -yserirtha. Thju Moder sand bodon ånd rêd-er, hja skolde thju wandel -fâra lêta. Thêr wêre frêse sêide hju fori hjara sêdum, ånd bitham -hja hjara sêde vrlêren, thån skolde hja âk hjara frydom vrljasa. Men -tha Dênemarkar nêde narne âra nei, hja nilda navt bigrippa that hjara -sêde vrbrûde kvste, thêrvmbe ne meldon hja hja navt. To lônga lesta -brochton hja ajne wêpne ånd liftochta wêi. Men thåt kwâd wrocht hjara -gêia. Hjara lichêma wrdon bilâden mêi blik ånd skin, men hjara arka -spynton ånd skvra wrdon lêtoch. Krek hondred jêr eftere dêi that et -forma skip mit liftochta fona kâd fâren was, kêm ermode ånd lek thrvch -tha anderna binna, honger sprêda sina wjvka ånd strêk vppet land -del, twispalt hlip stolte in overe strêta ånd forth to tha hûsa in, -ljafde ne kv nên stek lônger navt finda ånd êntracht run êwêi. Thåt -bårn wilde êta fon sina måm ånd thju måm hêde wel syrhêdon tha nên -êta. Tha wiva kêmon to hjara manna, thissa gvngon nêi tha grêva, tha -grêva nêdon selva nawet of hildon-t skul. Nw most mån tha syrhêdon -vrsella, men thawila tha stjurar thêrmêi wêi brit wêron kêm frost -ånd lêi-n plônk del vppa sê ånd wra strête. Tha frost thju brigge -rêd hêde, stop wâkandon thêrwr to-t land ut ånd vrêd klywade vpper -sêtel. In stêde fon tha owera to biwâkande spandon hja hjara horsa -for hjara togum ånd runon nêi Skênland thâ. Tha Skênlander, tham nêy -wêron nêi that land hjarar êthla kêmon nêi tha Dênemarkum. Vppen helle -nacht kêmon hja alla. Nw sêidon hja that hja rjucht hêde vppet land -hjarar êthlon ånd thahwil that mån thêrvr kåmpade kêmon tha Finna in -tha lêtoga thorpa ånd runadon mith tha bern ewêi. Thêrtrvch ånd that -hja nên goda wêpne navt nêdon, dêd hjam tha kåsa vrljasa ånd thêrmêi -hjari frydom, hwand thene Magy wrde bâs. That kêm that hja Fryas tex -navt lêsde ånd hira rêdjêvinga warlâsed hêde. - -Ther send svme thêr mêne that hja thrvch tha grêva vrrêden send, -that tha fâmna thåt lông spêrath hêdon, tha sa hvam sa thêr vr kêtha -wilde, tham is mvla wrdon to smôrath mith golden kêdne. Wi ne mügan -thêrvr nên ordêl to fellande, men wi willath jo tohropa, ne lên navt -to sêre vppa wisdom ånd düged ni fon jvwa Forsta, ni fon jowa fâmna, -hwand skel et halda sa mot allera mannalik wâka ovir sin ajna tochta -ånd for-t mêna held. - -Twa jêr nêidam kêm thene Magy selva mith en flâte fon lichte kânum, -tha Moder fon Texland ånd tha foddik to râwane. - -Thås årge sêke bistonde-r thes nachtis anda winter by storne tydum -as wind gûlde ånd hêjel to jenst tha andêrna fêtere. Thi utkik thêr -mênde thater awet hêrde ståk sin balle vp. Tha drêi as et ljucht -fon êr tore vppet ronddêl falda, sa-r that al fêlo wêpende manna wra -burchwal wêron. Nw gvng-er to vmbe tha klokke to lettane, tha et wêre -to lêt. Êr tha wêre rêd wêre, wêron al twa thusand ina wêr vmbe tha -porte to rammande. Strid hwilde thervmbe kirt, hwand thrvchdam tha -wêra navt nên gode wacht halden nêde, kêmon alle om. - -Hwil that alrek drok to kåmpane wêre, was thêr en wla Fin to -thêre flête jefta bedrum fon thêre Moder inglupth, ând wilde hja -nêdgja. Tha thju Moder wêrd-im of that er bekwârd tojênst tha wâch -strumpelde. Thâ-r wither vpa bên wêre stek er sin swêrd to ir buk in -segsande, nilst min kul navt sâ skilst min swêrd ha. After im kêm -en skiper fona Dênemarka, thisse nam sin swêrd ånd hif thêne Fin -thrvch sina hole. Thêrut flât swart blod ånd thêrvr swêfde-n blâwe -logha. Thi Magy lêt thju Moder vpa sinra skip forplêgja. As hju -nw wither alsa fêre hêl ånd bêter wêr that hju fåst sprêka machte, -sêide thene Magy that hju mith fâra moste, tha that hju hira foddik -ånd fâmna halda skolde, that hju en stât skolde nyta sâ hâch as hju -to fara na nêde kenth. Forth sêide-r thåt hi hiri frêja skolde in -ajnwarde fon sinum forsta, jef er mâster skolde wertha over alle -lânda ånd folkra Fryas. Hi sêide that hju that bijâe ånd bijechta -most, owers skolde-r vnder fêlo wêja sterva lêta. As er thêr after al -sinra forsta om ira lêger to gadurad hêde frêjer lûd, Frâna vrmites -i klârsjande biste most m.ênis segsa of ik mâster skil wertha over -alle lânda ånd folkra Fryas. Frâna dêde as melde hja him navt. To -lônga lesta êpende hju hira wêra ånde kêth, min âgun wrde thjûstred, -tha that ôre ljucht dêgth vp in minara sêle. Jes, ik sja-t. Hark -Irtha ånd wês blyde mith my. Vndera tydum that Aldland svnken is, -stand thju forma spêke fon thet Jol an top. Thêrnêi is hju del gvngon -ånd vsa frydom mith tham. As er twa spêka jeftha 2000 jêr del trûled -het, sâ skilun tha svna vpstonda thêr tha forsta ånd prestera thrvch -hordom bi-t folk têled håve, ånd tojenst hjara tâta tjugha. Thi alle -skilum thrvch mort swika, men hwat hja kêth håve skil forth bilywa -ånd frûchdber wertha in-a bosme thêra kloke månniska, alsa lik gode -sêdum thêr del lêid wrde in thinra skât. Jeta thûsand jêr skil thju -spêke then del nyga ånd al mâra syga anda thjusternesse ånd in blod, -ovir thi utstirt thrvch tha lâga thêr forsta ånd prestera. Thêrnêi -skil thet mornerâd wither anfanga to glora. Thit sjande skilun tha -falska forsta ånd prester alsamen with frydom kåmpa ånd woxelja, men -frydom, ljafde ånd êndracht skil-et folk in hjara wach nêma ånd mit -thet jol risa uta wla pol. Thåt rjucht thåt erost allêna glorade, -skil than fon lêjar laja to-n logha wertha. That blod thêra årgum -skil ovir thin lif strâma, men thu ne mügth et navt to thi nêma. To -tha lesta skil thåt feninige kwik thêr vp âsa ånd thêrof sterva. Alle -wla skêdnese tham forsunnen send vmbe tha forsta ånd prestera to boga, -skilun an logha ofred wertha. Forth skilun al thinra bern mith frêtho -lêva. Thâ hju utspreken hêde, sêg hju del. Men thene Mâgy tham hja -navt wel forstân hêde krêth, ik håv thi frêjeth, jef ik bâs skilde -wertha ovir alle lânda ånd folkra Fryas, ånd nw håste to en other -sproken. Frâna rjuchte hiri wither, sach im star an ånd kêthe: êr -sjugun etmelde om send, skil thin sêle mitha nachtfüglon to tha grâwa -omme wâra ånd thin lik skil ledsa vppa bodem fona se. Êl wel sêide -thene Magy mith vrborgne wodin, segs men thåt ik kvme. Forth sêider -to jenst ên sinar rakkarum, werp that wif vr skippes bord. Althus -wêr-et ende fon-re leste thêra Moderum [57]. Wrêke willath wi thêr -vr navt ne hropa, tham skil tyd nima. Men thûsand wâra thûsand mêl -willath wi Frya åfternêi hropa: wâk-wâk-wâk. - - - - - - -HO-T THENE MAGY FORTH VRGVNGON IS. - - -Nêi that tha modder vrdên was, lêter tha foddik ånd tha fâmna to -sina skip to brenga bijunka alle inbold thêr im likte. Forth gvng -er thåt Flymâr vp, hwand hi wilde tha fâm fon Mêdêasblik jeftha fon -Stâvora gabja ånd tham to Moder mâkja. Tha thêr wêron hja vp hjara -hodum brocht. Tha stjurar fon Stâvora ånd fon thåt Alderga hêdon hini -gêrn to Jonis togen, men tha grâte flâte wêre vppen fêre tocht ût. Nw -gvngon hja to ånd foron mith hjra littige flâte nêi Mêdêasblik ånd -hildon hja skul after thât ly thêra bâmun. Thi Mâgy nâkade Mêdêasblik -bi helle dêi ånd skynander svnne. Thach gvngon sina ljuda drist drist -wêi vppera burch to runnande. Men as allet folk mith tha bôtum land -was, kemon vsa stjurar utêre krêke wêi ånd skâton hjara pila mith -târbarntin bollum vp sinra flâte. Hja wêron alsa wel rjucht that fêlo -sinra skêpun bistonda anna brônd wêron. Tham vppa skêpun wachton, -skâton âk nêi vs thâ, thach thåt ne rojade nawet. As er to lesta en -skip al barnande nêi-t skip thes Mâgy dryf, bifel-er sin skiper hi -skolde ofhâde, men thene skiper that wêre thene Dênemarker thêr thene -Fin felad hêde, andere, thv hest vse Êremoder nêi tha bodem fona sê -svnden to meldande thatste kvma skolde, thit skoste thrvch tha drokhêd -wel vrjetta; nw wil ik njude thatste thin word jecht. Thi Mâgy wild-im -ofwêra; men thene skiper, en åfte Fryas ånd sterik lik en jokoxe, -klipade bêda sinum hônda om sin hole ånd hif hini vr bord into thåt -wellande hef. Forth hês er sin brune skild an top ånd for rjucht to -rjucht an nêi vsa flâte. Thêrthrvch kêmon tha fâmna vnforlet to vs, -men tha foddik was utgvngon ånd nimman wiste ho-t kêmen was. Tha hja -vppa vnfordene skêpa heradon, that thene Mâgy vrdrvnken was, brûde -hja hinne, hwand tha stjurar thêra mêst Dênemarkar wêron. Nêi that tha -flâte fêr enoch ewêi wêre, wendon vsa stjurar ånd skâton hjara barnpila -vppa tha Finna del. Thâ tha Finna thus sagon, ho hja vrrêden wêron, -hlip alrik thrvch vr ekkdrum ånd thêr nêre lônger nên hêrichhêd ni -bod. To thisre stonde run tha wêre hju ut têre burch. Tham navt ne -fljuchte, werth afmakad, ånd thêr fljuchte fvnd sin ende into tha -polum fon et Krylinger wald. - - - - - - -NÊISCHRIFT. - - -Thâ tha stjurar an da kreke lêjon was thêr en spotter fon ut -Stavora mank, thêr sêide, Mêdêa mei lakkja, sa wi hyr ut hjra burch -reda. Thêrvmbe håvon tha fâmna thju krêke Mêdêa mêi lakkja [58] hêten. - -Tha bêrtnissa thêr afternêi skêd send, mêi alra mannalik hügja. Tha -fâmna hagon tham nei hjara wysa to tella ånd wel biskriwa -lêta. Thêrvmbe rêkenjath wi hirmitha vsa arbêd fvlbrocht. Held. - - - ENDE FON 'T BOK. - - - - - - -THA SKRIFTA FON ADELBROST AND APOLLONIA - - -Min nôm is Adelbrost svn fon Apol ånd fon Adela. Thrvch min folk -ben ik kêren to Grêvetman ovira Linda wrda. Thêrvmbe wil ik thit bok -forfolgja vp alsa dênera wisa as mine mem sproken heth. - -Nêi that thene Mâgy felt was ånd Fryasburch vp stel brocht, most er -en moder kêren wertha. Bi-ra lêva nêde thju Moder hira folgstera navt -nômth. Hira lersta wille was sok ånd narne to findne. Sjugun mônatha -åfter werth er en mêna acht bilidsen ånd wel to Grênegâ [59] ut êrsêke -that anna Saxanamarka pâlth. Min mem werth kêren, men hju nilde nên -Moder wêsa. Hju hêde heth lif minar tât hrêd, thêrthruch hêden hja -ekkorum lyaf krêjen ånd nw wildon hja âk gâdath wertha. Fêlon wildon -min mem fon er bislut ofbrenga; men min mem sêide, en Êremoder âcht -alsa rên in -ra mod to wêsana as hja buta blikt ånd êven mild far al -hjara bern. Nêidam ik Apol nw lyaf håv boppa ella in wralda, sâ ne -kån ik sâ-ne Moder navt nêsa. Sâ sprek ånd kêth Adela, men tha ôra -burchfâmna wildon algâder Moder wêsa. Alrek stât thong fori sinera -åjne fâm ånd nilde navt fyra. Therthrvch nis er nêne kêren ånd heth -rik thus bandlâs. Hyr åfter müg-it bigripa. - -Ljudgêrt, tham kêning thêr hêmesdêga fallen is, was bi thêre Moder-is -lêva kêren blikbêr trvch alle stâtha mith lyafde ånd trjvw. Heth -wêre sin torn vmbe vppin eth grâte hof to Dok-hêm [60] to hêmande, -ånd bi thêre Moder-is lêva wrd-im ther grâte êr biwêsen, hwand et -wêre immer sa ful mith bodon ånd riddarum fon hêinde ånd fêre as-m-å -to fora na nêde sjan. Tach nw wêr-er ênsêm and vrlêten, hwand alrek -wêre ange that-er him mâster skolde mâkja boppa heth rjucht ånd welda -ê-lik tha slâvona kêninggar. Elk forst wânde forth that-er enoch -dêde as er wâkade ovir sin åjn stât; ånd thi ên ne jêf nawet tâ antha -ôthera. Mith-êra burchfamna gvnget jeta årger to. Alrek thisra bogade -vppira åjne wisdom ånd sahwersa tha Grêvetmanna awet dêdon buta hjam, -sâ wrochten hja mistryvwa bitwiska tham ånd sinum ljudum. Skêder en -sêke thêr fêlon stâtha trof ånd hêde mån thju rêd êner fâm in wnnen, -sâ kêthon alle ôthera that hju sproken hêde to fêre fon hjra åjne -stât. Thrvch althus dênera renka brochton hja twyspalt in ovira stâtha -ånd torendon hja that band sâdêne fon ên, that et folk fon tha ênne -stât nythich wêre vppet folk fon en ora stât ånd fâret alderminesta -lik fêrhêmande biskôwade. Thju fêre thêra is wêst that tha Gola jeftha -Trowyda vs al-êt lând of wnnen håven al ont thêra Skelda ånd thi Magy -al to thêre Wrsâra. Ho-r thêrby to gvngen is, heth min mem vntlêth, -owers nas thit bok navt skrêven ne wrden, afskên ik alle hâpe vrlêren -håv tha-et skil helpa thâ bâta. Ik ne skryw thus navt inna wân, -thet ik thêrthrvch thet lånd skil winna jeftha bihaldane, that is -minra achtne vndvalik, ik skryw allêna fâr et åfter kvmande slacht, -til thju hja algâdur wêta müge vp hvdêna wisa wy vrlêren gvnge, -ånd tha alra mannalik hyr ut lêra mêi that elk kwâd sin gêja têlath. - -My heth mån Apollônja hêten. Twyia thritich dêga nêi måm hira dâd heth -mån Adelbrost min brother vrslêjen fonden vppa wårf, sin hawed split -ånd sina lithne ût ên hrêten. Min tât thêr siak lêide is fon skrik -vrsturven. Thâ is Apol min jungere brother fon hyr nêi thêre westsyde -fon Skênlând fâren. Thêr heth er en burch ebuwad, Lindasburch [61] -hêten, vmbe dâna to wrekana vs lêth. Wr.alda heth-im thêr to fêlo -jêra lênad. Hy heth fif svna wnnen. Altham brengath thêne Magy skrik -ånd min brother gôma. After måm ånd brother-is dâd send tha fromesta -fon-ut-a lândum to ekkôrum kvmen, hja havon en bând sloten Adelbând -hêten. Til thju vs nên leth witherfâra ne skolde, håvath hja my ånd -Adelhirt min jungste brother vpper burch brocht, my by tha fâmna ånd -min brother by tha wêrar. Thâ ik thritich jêr werê heth man my to -Burchfâm kêren, ånd thâ min brother fiftich wêre, werth-er keren to -Grêvetman. Fon måm-is syde wêre min brother thene sexte, men fon tât -his syde thene thride. Nêi rjucht machton sine åfterkvmande thus nên -overa Linda åfter hjara nômun navt ne fora, men alra månnalik wildet -håva to êre fon mina måm. Thêr to boppa heth mån vs åk en ofskrifte -jêven fon thet bok thêra Adela follistar. Thêr mitha ben ik thet -blydeste, hwand thrvch min måm hjra wisdom kêm-et in wralda. In thas -burch håv ik jeta ôra skrifta fvnden, thêr navt in 't bok ne stan, -åk lovsprêka ovir min måm, altham wil ik åfter skriva. - -Thit send tha nêilêtne skrifta Brunnos, ther skrywer wêsen is to -thisre burch. After that tha Adela follistar ella hêde lêta overskryva -elk in sin rik, hwat wryt was in vppa wâgarum thêra burgum, bisloton -hja en Moder to kjasane. Thêrto wårth en mêna acht bilêid vp thisra -hêm. After tha forme rêd Adelas wårth Tüntja bifolen. Ak skoldet slâcht -håve. Thach nw frêge min Burgtfâm thet wort, hju hede immerthe wênich -wêst thåt hju Moder skolde wertha, ut êrsêke thåt hju hyr vpper burch -sat, hwana mêst alle Moderum kêren wêron. Tha hju thet word gund was, -êpende hju hira falxa wêra ånde kêth: I alle skinth årg to heftane -an Adelas rêd, tha thåt ne skil thêrvmde min mvla navt ne sluta ner -snôra. Hwa tach is Adela ånd hwâna kvmt et wêi thåtster sokke hâge -love to swikth. Lik ik hjuddêga is hju to fara hyr burchfâm wêst. Tha -is hju thêr vmbe wiser jefta bêtre as ik ånd alle ôthera, jefta is hju -mâr stelet vppvsa sêd ånd plêgum. Hwêre thåt et fal, sâ skolde hju wel -Moder wrden wêsa, thâ hju thêrto kêren is, men nêan hju wilde rêder -ennen bosta ha mith all joi ånd nochta thêr er anebonden send, in stêd -fon ênsum over hjam ånd et folk to wâkane. Hju is êl klarsjande, god, -men min âgne ne send fêr fon vrthjustred to wêsane. Ik håv sjan thåt -hju hira fryadelf herde minth, nw god, thåt is lovelik, men ik håv -forther sjan thåt Tüntja Apol-is nift is. Wyder wil ik navt ne sedsa. - -Tha forsta bigripen êl god, hwêr hju hly sochte, men emong et folk -kêm twyspalt, ånd nêidam heth maradêl fon hyr wei kêm, wilde-t Tüntja -thiu êre navt ne guna. Rêdne wrde stopth, tha saxne tâgon uta skådne, -men thêr ne wårth nêne Moder kêren. Kirt åfter hêde annen vsera bodne -sin makker fåleth. Til hjuddêga hêde der frod wêsen, thêrvmbe hede -min burchfâm orlovi vmb-im buta tha lândpâla to helpane. Thach in -stêd fon im to helpane nêi thet Twiskland, alsa fljuchte hju selva -mith im overe Wrsara ånd forth nêi tha Mâgy. Thi Mâgy tham sina -Fryas svna hagja wilde stald-iri as Moder to Godaburch et Skênland, -mên hju wilde mâr, hju sêid-im thåt sahwersa hi Adela vpruma koste, -hi måster skolde wertha over êl Fryas land. Hju wêr en fyand fon Adele -sêide hju, hwand thrvch hjra renka nas hju nên Moder wrden. Sahwersa -hy hir Texland forspreka wilde, sa skolde hjra boda sina wichar to -wêiwyser thjanja. Al thissa sêka heth hjra boda selva bilyad. - - - - - - -THET OTHERA SKRIFT. - - -Fiftian monatha nêi thêre lerste acht wêr-et Frjunskip jeftha -Winnemônath. Alleramånnelik jef to an mery mery fru ånd bly, ånd nimman -nêde diger than to âkane sina nocht. Thach Wr.alda wild vs wysa, thåt -wâkendom navt vrgamlath wrde ne mêi. To midne fon-et fêst fyrja kêm -nêvil to hullande vsa wrda in thikke thjusternise. Nocht runde wêi, tha -wâkendom nilde navt ne kêra. Tha strandwâkar wêron fon hjara nêd fjura -hlâpen ånd vppa tha topâdum nas nênen to bisja. Thâ nêvil ewêi tâch, -lokte svnne thrvch tha rêta thêra wolkum vp irtha. Alrek kêm wither -ut to juwgande ånd to jolande, thet jungk folk tâch sjongande mitha -gürbâm [62] ånd thisse overfulde luft mith sina liaflika âdam. Men -thahwila thêr alrek in nocht bâjada, was vrrêd lând mith horsum ånd -ridderum. Lik alle årga wêron hja helpen thrvch thjusternisse, ånd -hinne glupath thrvch Linda waldis pâda. To fâra Adelas dure tagon -twilif mangêrtne mith twilif låmkes ånd twilif knâpa mith twilif -hoklinga, en junge Saxmån birêd en wilde bufle thêr er selva fensen -hêde ånd tåmad. Mith allerlêja blomma wêron hja siarad, ånd tha linnen -tohnekna thêra mångêrtne wêron omborad mith gold ut-er Rêne. - -Thâ Adela to hira hus ut vppet slecht kêm, fol en blomrêin del vppira -hole, alle juwgade herde ånd tha tot-horne thêra knâpum gûldon boppa -ella ut. Arme Adela, årm folk, ho kirt skil frü hir bydja. Thâ -thju lônge skåre ut sjocht wêre kêm er en hloth mâgjara ridderum -linrjucht to rinnande vp Adelas hêm. Hira tât ånd gâde wêron jeta -vppa stoppenbenke sêten. Thju dure stond êpen ånd thêr binna stand -Adelbrost hira svna. As er sach ho sina eldra in frêse wêron, gripter -sine bôge fon-ere wâch wêi ånd skât nêi tha foresta thêra râwarum; -this swikt ånd trulde vppet gårs del; overne twade ånd thride was -en êlik lôt biskêren. Intwiska hêdon sina eldra hjara wêpne fat, ånd -tagon vndyger to Jonis. Tha râwera skoldon hjam ring fensen ha, men -Adela kêm, vppere burch hêde hja alle wêpne to hantêra lêrad, sjugun -irthfêt wêre hju lông ånd hira gêrt sâ fêlo, thryja swikte hja tham or -hjra hole ånd as er del kêm wêr en ridder gårsfallich. Follistar kêmon -omme herne thêre lône wêi. Tha râwar wrdon fålath ånd fensen. Thach -to lêt, en pil hêde hjra bosme trefth. Vrrêdelika Magy! In fenin was -sin pint dipth ånd thêrof is hju sturven. - - - - - - -THÊRE BURCHFAMS LOV. - - -Jes ferhêmande âthe, thusande send al kumen ånd jet mâra send vp wêi. - -Wel, hja willath Adelas wisdom hêra. - -Sekur is hju forstine, hwand hju is immer thja forste wêst. - -O wach hwêrto skolde hja thjanja. Hira hemeth is linnen, hira tohnekka -[63] wol, thåt hjv selva spon ånd wêvade. Hwêrmêi skolde hja hjra -skênhêd hâga. Navt mith pårlum, hwand hjra tuskar send witter; navt -mith gold, hwand hjra hêr is blikkander; navt mith stêna, wel send -hjra âgon saft as lamkes âgon, thach to lik sa glander thåt mån thêr -skrômlik in sja ne mêi. - -Men hwat kålt ik fon skên. Frya wêre wis navt skêner. - -Ja âthe, Frya thêr sjugun skênhêde hêde, hwêrfon hjra toghâtera men -êne elk hâchstens thria urven håve. Men al wêre hju lêdlik, thach -skolde hju vs djura wêsa. - -Jef hju wygandlik sy. Hark âthe, Adela is thet ênge bern vsar -grêvetman. Sjugun jrthfet is hju hâch, jeta grâter then hjra licheme -is hjra wishêd ånd hjra mod is lik bêde to sêmine. - -Lok thêr, thêr wêre ênis en fênbrônd, thrju bern wêron vp jenske -gråfstên sprongen. Wind blos fel. Alrek krêta ånd thju måm wêre -rêdalâs. Thêr kvmt Adela: ho stêitst ånd têmethste hropth hju, -tragd help to lê-nande ånd Wr.alda skil jo krefta jêva. Thêr hipth -hja nêi-t Krylwod, gript elsne trêjon, tragd en breg to makjande, -nw helpath âk tha ôthera ånd tha bern send hred. - -Jêrlikes kêmon tha bern hyr blomma ledsa. - -Thêr kêmon thrê Fonysjar skipljuda thêr hja wrêvela wilde, men Adela -kêm, hju hêde hjara hwop (hrop) hêrad, in swim slêith hju tha lêtha ånd -til thju hja selva jechta skolde, thet hja vnwêrthelike manna wêron, -bint hju alsêmen an en spinrok fest. Tha fêrhêmanda hêra kêmon hjara -thjud askja. Tha hja sagon ho skots hja misdên wêron, kêm torn vp, -thach mån tellade ho-t bêrd was. - -Hwat hja forth dêdon, hja buwgdon to fâra Adela ånd keston thju slyp -hyrar tohnekka. - -Kvm fêrhêmande âthe, tha wald füglon fljuchtath to fâra tha fêlo -forsykar. Kvm âthe sâ mêist hjara wishêd hêra. - -By tha gråfstên hwer fon in tha lovsprêke meld wårth, is måm hira -lik bigråven. Vppira gråfstên heth mån thissa worda hwryten. - - - NE HLAP NAVT TO HASTICH HWAND HYR LÊID ADELA. - - -Thju formlêre thêr is hwryten inutere wâch thêr burchtore, nis navt -wither eskrêven in thåt bok thêra Adela follistar. Hwêrvmbe thet lêten -is nêt ik navt to skriwand. Tha thit bok is min ajn, thêrvmbe wil ik -hja thêr inna setta to wille minra mågum. - - - - - - -FORMLÊRE. - - -Alle god minnanda Fryas bern sy held. Hwand thrvch tham skil et -sêlich wertha vp jrtha. Lêr ånd kêth to tha folkum. Wr.alda is thet -alderaldesta jeftha overaldesta, hwand thet skop alla thinga. Wr.alda -is ella in ella, hwand thet is êvg ånd vnendlik. Wr.alda is overal -ainwardich, men narne to bisja, thêrvmbe wårth thet wêsa gâst hêten. Al -hwat wi fon him sja müge send tha skepsela thêr thrvch sin lêva kvme -ånd wither henne ga, hwand inut Wr.alda kvmath alle thinga ånd kêrath -alle thinga. Fon ut Wralda kvmth t anfang ånd et ende, alra thinga -gêith in im vppa. Wr.alda is thet êne ella machtige wêsa, hwand alle -ôre macht is fon him lênad ånd kêrath to him wither. In ut Wr.alda -kvmath alle krefta ånd alle krefta kêrath to him wither. Thêrvmbe is -hi allêna theth skeppande wêsa ånd thêr nis nawet eskêpen buta him. - -Wr.alda lêide êvge setma thet is êwa in al et skêpne, ånd thêr ne send -nên gode setma jeftha hja moton thêrnêi tavlikt wêsa. Men afskên ella -in Wr.alda sy, tha boshêd thêra månniska nis navt fon him. Boshêd -kvmth thrvch lômhêd vndigerhed ånd domhêd. Thêrvmbe kån hju wel tha -månniska skâda, Wr.alda nimmer. Wr.alda is thju wishêd, ånd tha êwa -thêr hju tavlikt heth, send tha boka wêrût wy lêra müge, ånd thêr nis -nêne wishêd to findande ner to garjande buta tham. Tha månniska mügon -fêlo thinga sja, men Wr.alda sjath alle thinga. Tha månniska mügon -fêlo thinga lêra, men Wr.alda wêt alle thinga. Tha månniska mügon fêlo -thinga vntslûta, men to fâra Wr.alda is ella êpned. Tha månniska send -månnalik ånd berlik, men Wr.alda skept bêde. Tha månniska minnath ånd -håtath, tha Wr.alda is allêna rjuchtfêrdich. Thêrvmbe is Wr.alda allêne -god, ånd thêr ne send nêne goda bûta him. Mith thet Jol wandelath -ånd wixlat allet eskêpne, men god is allêna vnforanderlik. Thruch -that Wr.alda god is, alsa ne mei hi âk navt foranderja; ånd thrvch -thet er bilywath, thêrvmbe is hy allêna wêsa ånd al et ora skin. - - - - - - -THET OTHERA DÊL FONRE FORMLÊR. - - -Emong Findas folk send wanwysa, thêr thrvch hjara overfindingrikhêd -alsa årg send, thåt hja hjara selva wis mâkja ånd tha inewida bitjuga, -thåt hja thet besta dêl send fon Wr.alda; thåt hjara gâst thet beste -dêl is fon Wr.aldas gâst ånd thet Wr.alda allêna mêi thånkja thrvch -helpe hjaris bryn [64]. - -Thåt aider skepsle en dêl is fon Wr.aldas vnendlik wêsa, thåt håvon -hja fon vs gâbad. - -Men hjara falxe rêdne ånd hjara tåmlâse hâchfarenhêd heth ra vppen -dwâlwêi brocht. Wêre hjara gâst Wr.aldas gâst, sâ skolde Wr.alda -êl dvm wêsa in stêde fon licht and wis. Hwand hjara gâst slâvth him -selva immer of vmbe skêne bylda to mâkjande, thêr y åfternêi anbid. Men -Findas folk is en årg folk, hwand afskên tha wanwysa thêra hjara selva -wis mâkja thåt hja drochtne send, sa håvon hja to fâra tha vnewida -falxa drochtne eskêpen, to kêthande allerwêikes, thåt thissa drochtne -Wr.alda eskêpen håve, mith al hwat thêr inne is; gyriga drochtne -fvl nyd ånd torn, tham êrath ånd thjanath willath wêsa thrvch tha -månniska, thêr blod ånd offer willa ånd skât askja. Men thi wanwisa -falxa manna, tham hjara selva godis skalka jeftha prestera nôma lêta, -bürath ånd sâmnath ånd gethath aldam to fâra drochtne thêr er navt -ne send, vmbet selva to bihaldande. Aldam bidrywath hja mith en rum -emod, thrvchdam hja hjara selva drochtne wâne, thêr an ninman andert -skeldich ne send. Send thêr svme tham hjara renka froda ånd bâr mâkja, -alsa wrdon hja thrvch hjara rakkera fåt ånd vmbira laster vrbarnad, -ella mith fêlo stâtska plêgum, hjara falxa drochtne to-n êre. Men -in trvth, allêna vmbe thåt hja ra navt skâda ne skolde. Til thju vsa -bern nw wêpned müge wêsa tojenst hjara drochtenlika lêre, alsa hâgon -tha fâmna hjam fon buta to lêrande hwat hyr skil folgja. - -Wr.alda was êr alle thinga, ånd nêi alle thinga skil er wêsa. Wr.alda -is alsa êvg ånd hi is vnendlik, thervmb nis thêr nawet buta him. Thrvch -ut Wr.aldas lêva warth tid ånd alle thinga bern, ånd sin lêva nimth -tid ånd alle thinga wêi. Thissa sêka moton klâr ånd bâr mâkad wrda -by alle wisa, sâ thåt hja-t an ôthera bithjuta ånd biwisa müge. Is-t -sâ fâr wnnen, sa sêith mån forther: Hwat thus vsa ommefang treft, -alsa send wy en dêl fon Wr.aldas vnendelik wêsa, alsa tha ommefang -fon al et eskêpne, thach hwat angâ vsa dânte, vsa ainskipa, vsa gâst -ånd al vsa bithånkinga, thissa ne hêra navt to thet wêsa. Thit ella -send fljuchtiga thinga tham thrvch Wr.aldas lêva forskina, thach -thêr thrvch sin wishêd sâdâne ånd navt owers navt ne forskina. Men -thrvchdam sin lêva stêdes forthga, alsa ne mêi thêr nawet vppa sin -stêd navt bilywa. Thêrvmbe forwixlath alle eskêpne thinga fon stêd, -fon dânte ånd âk fon thånkwisa. Thervmbe ne mêi irtha selva, ner eng -skepsle ni sedsa: ik ben, men wel ik was. Ak ne mêi nên månniska navt -ne sedsa ik thånk, men blât, ik thochte. Thi knâp is grâter ånd owers -as tha-r bern wêre. Hy heth ora gêrtne, tochta ånd thånkwisa. Thi -man en tât is ånd thånkth owers as thâ-r knâp wêre. Êvin tha alda -fon dêgum. Thât wêt allera mannelik. Sâhwersa allera mannalik nw wêt -ånd jechta mot, thåt hy alon wixlath, sâ mot hy âk bijechta, that er -jahweder âgeblik wixlath, âk thahwila-r sêid: ik ben, ånd thåt sina -thånk bylda wixle, tha hwile-r sêid: ik thånk. - -Instêde thåt wy tha årga Findas althus vnwerthlik afternêi snakka ånd -kålta, ik ben, jeftha wel, ik ben thet beste dêl Wr.aldas, ja thrvch -vs allêna mêi-r thånkja, sâ willath wy kêtha wral ånd allerwêikes -wêr et nêdlik sy: wy Fryas bern send forskinsla thrvch Wr.aldas -lêva; by-t anfang min ånd blât, thach immer wårthande ånd nâkande to -fvlkvmenlikhêd, svnder â sa god to wrda as Wr.alda selva. Vsa gâst nis -navt Wr.aldas gâst, hi is thêrfon allêna en afskinsle. Tha Wr.alda -vs skop, heth er vs in thrvch sine wishêd-bryn-sintûga, hügia ånd -fêlo goda ainskipa lênad. Hyrmêi mugon wy sina êwa bitrachta. Thêrof -mügon wy lêra ånd thêrvr mügon wy rêda, ella ånd allêna to vs ain -held. Hêde Wr.alda vs nêne sinna jêven, sa ne skolde wy narne of nêta -ånd wy skolde jeta reddalasser as en sêkwale wêsa, thêr forthdryven -wårth thrvch ebbe ånd thrvch flod. - - - - - - -THIT STAT VP SKRIVFILT SKRÊVEN. TAL AND ANDWORDE ORA FAMNA TO-N -FORBYLD. - - -En vnsels gyrich mån kêm to bârande by Trâst thêr fâm wêre to -Stavia. Hy sêide vnwêder hêde sin hus wêi brocht. Hy hêde to Wr.alda -bêden, men Wr.alda nêdim nêne helpe lênad. Bist en åfte Fryas, frêje -Trâst. Fon elder t elder, andere thene mån. Thån sêide hju wil ik åwet -in thin mod sêja in bitrouwa, thåt et kyma groja ånd früchda jêva -mêi. Forth sprêk hju ånde kêth. Thâ Frya bern was, stand vs moder -naked ånd blât, vnbihod to jenst tha strêlum thêre svnne. Ninman -macht hju frêja ånd thêr wêre ninman thêr hja help macht lêna. Thâ -gvng Wr.alda to ånd wrochte in hjra mod nigung ånd liavde anggost ånd -skrik. Hju sach rondomme, hjra nigung kâs thet beste ånd hju sochte -skul vndera wârande linda. Men rêin kêm ånd t onhlest wêre thât hju -wet wrde. Thach hju hêde sjan ho thet wêter to tha hellanda blådar of -drupte. Nw mâkade hju en hrof mith hellanda sidum, vp stôka mâkade hju -tham. Men stornewind kêm ånd blos rêin thêr vnder. Nw hêde hja sjan -thåt tha stam hly jef, åfter gong hja to ånd mâkade en wâch fon plâga -ând sâdum, thet forma an êne syda ånd forth an alle syda. Storne wind -kêm to bek jeta wodander as to fora ånd blos thju hrof ewêi. Men hju ne -bârade navt over Wr.alda ner to jenst Wr.alda. Men hja mâkade en reitne -hrof ånd leide stêne thêr vppa. Bifvnden håvande ho sêr thet dvath -vmb allêna to tobbande, alsa bithjude hju hira bern ho ånd hwêrvmbe -hju alsa hêde dên. Thissa wrochton ånd tochton to sêmine. A sadenera -wise send wy an hûsa kêmen mith stoppenbånkum, en slecht ånd warande -linda with tha svnnestrêlum. To tha lesta håvon hja en burch mâkad -ånd forth alle ôthera. Nis thin hus thus navt sterk noch wêst, alsa -mot i trachda vmbet ôre bêter to mâkjande. Min hus wêre sterk enoch, -sêider, men thet hâge wêter heth et vp bêrad ånd stornewind heth et -ore dên. Hwêr stand thin hus thån, frêje Trâst. Alingen thêre Rêne, -andere thene man. Ne stand et thån navt vppen nol jeftha therp, frêje -Trâst. Nean sêider, min hus stand ênsum by tha overe, allêna håv ik -et buwad, men ik ne macht thêr allêna nên therp to makane. Ik wist -wel, sêide Trâst, tha fâmna håv et my meld. Thv hest al thin lêva -en grûwel had an tha månniska, ut frêse thåtste awet jêva jeftha -dva moste to fara hjam. Thach thêr mitha ne mêi mån navt fêr ne -kvma. Hwand Wr.alda thêr mild is, kêrath him fona gyriga. Fåsta het -vs rêden ånd buppa tha dura fon alle burgum is t in stên ut wryten: -bist årg bâtsjochtig sêide Fåsta, bihod thån jvwe nêsta, bithjod thån -jvwe nêsta, help thån juwe nesta, sâ skilun hja t thi witherdva. Is -i thina rêd navt god noch, ik nêt fâr thi nên bêtera. Skâmrâd wårth -then mån ånd hi drupte stolkes hinne. - - - - - - -NW WIL IK SELVA SKRIWA ÊROST FON OVER MIN BURCH AND THAN OVER HWAT -IK HAV MUGE SJAN. - - -Min burch lêid an-t north-ende thêre Liudgârda. Thju tore heth sex -syda. Thrya thrittich fêt is hju hâch. Flåt fon boppa. En lyth huske -thêr vppa, hwâna mån tha ståra bisjath. An aider syd thêre tore ståt -en hus, long thrya hondred, brêd thrya sjugun fêt, êlika hâch bihalva -thju hrof, thêr rondlik is. Altham fon hyrbakken stên, ånd fon buta ne -send nênen ôthera. Om tha burch is en hringdik, thêrom en gråft diap -thrya sjugun fêt, wyd thrya twilif fêt. Siath hwa fonêre tore del, -sa siath hi thju dânte fon et Jol. Vppa grvnd twisk tha sûdlika hûsa -thêre, send allerlêja krûda fon hêinde ånd fêr, thêrof moton tha fâmna -tha krefta lêra. Twisk tha nortlika hûsa is allêna fjeld. Tha thrju -nortlika hûsa send fol kêren ånd ôther bihof. Twa sûdar send to fâra -tha fâmkes vmbe to skola ånd to hêma. Thet sûdlikoste hus is thêre -Burchfâm his hêm. Inna tore hangt thju foddik. Tha wagar thêre tore -send mith kestlika stêna smukad. In vppa thêre sûderwach is thêne -Tex wrytten. An tha fêre syde thêra finth mån thju formlêre; anna -winstere syde tha êwa. Tha ora sêka finth mån vppa ôra thrja. Tojenst -tha dik by-t hus thêr fâm stêt thju owne ånd thju molmâk thrvch fjuwer -bufla kroden. Buta vsa burchwal is-t hêm, thêr vppa tha burchhêra -ånda wêrar hême. Thju ringdik thêra is en stonde grât, nên stjurar, -men svnna stonde, hwêrfon twya twilif vppen etmelde kvma. In vpper -binnasyde fona dik is en flåt, fif fêt vndera krûn. Thêr vppa send -thrya hondred krânboga, todekt mith wod ånd lêther. Bihalva tha hûsa -thêra inhêmar send thêr binna alingne tha dik jeta thrya twilif nêdhûsa -to fâra tha omhêmar. Thet fjeld thjanath to kåmp ånd to wêde. Anna -sûdsyde fon tha bûtenste hringdik is thju Liudgârde omtûnad thrvch -thet grâte Lindawald. Hjra dânte is thrju hernich, thet brêde buta, -til thju svnne thêr in sia mêi. Hwand thêr send fêlo fêrlandeska -thrêja ånd blommen thrvch tha stjurar mith brocht. Alsa thju dânte -vsar burch is, send alle ôthera; thach vs-is is thju grâteste; men -thi fon Texland is tha aldergrâteste. Thju tore fon Fryasburch is -alsa hâch thåt hju tha wolka torent, nêi thêre tore is al et ôthera. - -By vs vppa burch ist alsa dêlad. Sjugun jonge fâmna wâkath by thêre -foddik. Aider wâk thrja stonda. In ha ôre tid moton hja huswårk dva, -lêra ånd slêpa. Send hja sjugun jêr wâkande wêsen, alsa send hja -fry. Thân mügon hja emong tha månniska gâ, vp-ra sêd to letane ånd -rêd to jêvane. Is hwa thrju jêr fâm wêst, sâ mêi hju alto met mith -tha alda fâmna mith gâ. - -Thi skrywer mot tha fâmkes lêra lêsa, skrywa ånd rêkenja. Tha grysa -jeftha grêva moton lêra hjam rjucht ånd plicht, sêdkunda, krûdkunda, -hêlkunda, skêdnesa, tellinga ånd sanga, bijunka allerlêja thinga thêr -hjam nêdlik send vmbe rêd to jêva. Thju Burchfâm mot lêra hjam ho hja -thêrmith to wårk gâ mota by thå månniska. Êr en Burchfâm hjra stêd -innimt, mot hju thrvch thet lând fâra en fvl jêr. Thrê grêva burchhêra -ånd thrja alda fâmna gan mith hiri mitha. Alsa is-t âk my gvngon. Min -fârt is alingen thêre Rêne wêst, thjus kâd opward, alingen thêre ôre -syde ofward. Ho hâger ik upkêm, to årmer likte mi tha månniska. Wral -inna Rêne hêde mån utstekka makad. Thet sôn thåt thêr ain kêm, wrde -mith wêter wr skêpfachta gâten vmbe gold to winnande. Men tha mångêrta -ne drogon thêr nêne golden krone fon. Êr wêron thêr mâr wêst, men sont -wi Skênland miste, send hja nêi tha berga gvngon. Thêr delvath hja -yserirtha, thêr hja yser of mâkja. Boppa thêre Rêne twisk thet berchta, -thêr håv ik Mârsåta sjan. Tha Mârsâta thåt send månniska thêr invppa -mâra hêma. Hjara husa send vp pålum buwad. Thåt is vret wilde kwik ånda -bose månniska. Thêr send wolva, bâra ånd swârte grislika lâwa [65]. And -hja send tha swetsar [66] jeftha pålingar fonda hêinde Krêkalandar, -thêra Kålta folgar ånd tha vrwildere Twiskar, alle gyrich nêi râv ånd -but. Tha Mârsâta helpath hjara selva mith fiska ånd jâga. Tha huda -wrdat thrvch tha wiva tomâkad ånd birhet mith skors fon berkum. Tha -litha huda saft lik fâmnafilt. Thju burchfâm et Fryasburch [67] -sêide vs thåt hja gode ênfalde månniska weron. Thach hêd ik hja êr -navt sprêken hêred, ik skolde mênath håve thåt hja nên Fryas wêre, -men wilda, sâ ryst sâgon hja ut. Hjra fachta ånd kruda wrdon thrvch -tha Rênhêmar vrwandelath ånd thrvch tha stjurar buta brocht. Alingen -thêre Rêne wêr et alên, til Lydasburch [68]. Thêr was en grâte flyt -[69]. Invppa thisra flyt wêron âk månniska, thêr husa vp påla hêde. Men -thåt nêr nên Fryas folk, men thåt wêron swarte ånd bruna månniska, -thêr thjanath hêde to rojar vmbe tha butafârar to honk to helpane. Hja -moston thêr bilywa til thju thju flâte wither wêi brûda. - -To tha lersta kêmon wi to-t Alderga. By-t suderhâvahâved stêt thju -Wâraburch, en stênhus, thêrin send allerlêja skulpa, hulka, wêpne ånd -klathar wârad, fon fêre landum, thrvch tha stjurar mith brocht. En -fjardêl dâna is-t Alderga. En grâte flyt omborad mith lothum, husa -ånd gârdum ella riklik sjarad. Invpper flyt lêi en grâte flâte rêd, -mith fônon fon allerlêja farwa. Et Fryas dêi hongon tha skilda omma -tha borda to. Svme blikton lik svnna. Tha skilda thêr witking ånd -thêra skolta bi tha nachtum wêron mith gold vmborad. Abefta thêre flyt -was en gråft gråven, to hlâpande dâna alingen thêre burch Forâna [70] -ånd forth mith en ênga muda [71] in sê. To fâra thêre flâte wêre thit -tha utgvng ånd et Fly tha ingvng. A bêde syda thêre gråft send skêne -husa mith hel blikanda farwa mâlad. Tha gârdne send mit altid grêne -hâgvm omtunad. Ik håv thêr wiva sian, thêr filtne tohnekna drogon as t -skriffilt wêre. Lik to Stavere wêron tha mångêrtne mith golden kronum -vppira holum ånd mith hringum [72] om årma ånd fêt sjarad. Sudward -fon Forâna lêid Alkmârum. Alkmârum is en mâre jefta flyt, thêrin lêid -en êland, vppa thåt êland moton tha swarte ånd bruna månniska hwila -êvin as to Lydahisburch. Thju Burchfâm fon Forâna sêide my, thåt tha -burchhêra dêistik to-râ gvngon vmb ra to lêrande, hwat åfte frydom -sy, ånd ho tha månniska an thêre minne agon to lêvane vmbe sêjen to -winnande fon Wr.aldas gâst. Was thêr hwa thêr hêra wilde ånd bigripa -machte, sa wårth er halden, alont er fvl lêrad wêre. Thåt wrde dên vmbe -tha fêrhêmande folka wis to mâkane, ånd vmbe vral âtha to winnande. Êr -hêd ik anda Sâxanamarka to thêr burch Månnagârda forda [73] wêst. Thach -thêr hêd ik mâr skâmelhêd sjan, as-k hyr rikdom spêrde. Hju andere: -sâ hwersa thêr an da Sâxanamarka en frêjar kvmath en mangêrte to bi -frêjande, alsa frêjath tha mångêrtne thêr, kanst thin hus fry wêra -tojenst tha bannane Twisklandar, håst nach nêne fålad, ho fêlo bufle -håst al fånsen ånd ho fêlo bâra ånd wolva huda håst al vppa thêre -mårk brocht? Dâna ist kvmen thåt tha Saxmanna thju buw anda wiva -vrlêten håve. Thåt fon hvndred to sêmine nên êne lêsa mêi ner skriwa -ne kån. Dâna is-t kvmen, thåt nimman nên sprêk vppa sin skild neth, -men blât en mislikande dânte fon en diar, thåt er fålad heth. And -åndlik, dâna is-t kvmen, thåt hja sêr wichandlik ewrden send, men -to met êvin dvm send as et kwik, thåt hja fånsa, ånd êvin erm as -tha Twisklândar, hwêr mith hja orloge. To fâra Fryas folk is irtha -ånd sê eskêpen. Al vsa rinstrâma runath vppa sê to. Thåt Lydas folk -ånd thåt Findas folk skil ekkorum vrdelgja, ånd wy moton tha lêthoga -landa bifolka. In-t fon ånd omme fâra lêid vs held. Wilst nw thåt tha -boppalânder dêl håve an vsa rikdom ånd wisdom, sâ skil ik thi en rêd -jêva. Lêt et tha mangêrtne to wênhêd wrde hjara frêjar to frêjande, -êr hja ja segsa: hwêr håst al in wralda ommefâren, hwad kånst thin -bern tella wra fêra landa ånd wra fêrhêmanda folka? Dvath hja alsa, -sâ skilun tha wichandlika knâpa to vs kvma. Hja skilun wiser wårtha -ånd rikkâr ånd wi ne skilun nên bihof longer navt nåve an thåt wla -thjud. Tha jongste thêr fâmna fon thêra thêr by mi wêron, kêm uta -Saxsanamarka wêi. As wi nw to hongk kêmon, heth hju orlovi frêjad -vmbe nêi hjra hus to gâne. Afternêi is hju thêr Burchfâm wrden, ånd -dâna is-t kvmen thåt er hjudêga sâ felo Saxmånna by tha stjurar fâre. - - - ENDE FON THET APOLLONIA BOK. - - - - - - -THA SKRIFTA FON FRETHORIK AND WILJOW. - - -Min nôm is Frêthorik to nomath oera Linda, thåt wil segsa ovir tha -Linda. To Ljudwardja bin ik to Asga kêren. Ljudwardja is en ny thorp, -binna thene ringdik fon thêr burch Ljudgarda, hwêrfon tha nôma an vnêr -kvmen is. Vnder mina tida is er fül bêred. Fül hêd ik thêr vr skrêven, -men åfternêi send mi âk fêlo thinga meld. Fon ên ånd ôther wil ik en -skêdnese åfter thit bok skrywa, tha goda månniska to-n êre tha årga -to vnêre. - -In min jüged hêrd ik grêdwird alomme, årge tid kêm, årge tid was -kvmen, Frya hêd vs lêton, hjra wâkfâmkes hêde hju abefta halden, -hwand drochten likande bylda wêron binna vsa lândpåla fvnden. - -Ik brônde fon nysgyr vmbe thi bylda to bisjan. In vsa bûrt strompele -en ôld fâmke to tha husa uta in, immer to kêthande vr årge tid. Ik -gyrde hja ling syde. Hju strik mi omme kin to. Nw wrd ik drist ånd -frêje jef hju mi årge tid ånd tha bylda rêis wisa wilde. Hju lakte -godlik ånd brocht mi vpper burch. En grêve mån frêje my jef ik al -lêsa ånd skrywa kv. Nê sêid ik. Thån most êrost to ga ånd lêra, -sêid-er owers ne mêi-t jow navt wysen wrde. Dystik gvng ik bi tha -skriwer lêra. Acht jêr lêtter hêrd ik, vsa burchfâm hêde hordom -bidryven ånd svme burchhêra hêdon vrrêd plêgad mith tha Magy, ånd -fêlo månniska wêron vp hjara syde. Vral kêm twispalt. Thêr wêron bern, -thêr vpstandon ajen hjara eldrum. Inna gluppa wrdon tha froda månniska -morth. Thet alde fâmke, thêr ella bâr mâkade, wårth dâd fvnden in -en grupe. Min tât, thêr rjuchter wêre, wilde hja wrêken hâ. Nachtis -wårth er in sin hus vrmorth. Thrju jêr lêtter wêr thene Mâgy bâs -svnder strid. Tha Saxmånna wêron frome ånd frod bilywen. Nêi tham -fljuchton alle gode månniska. Min måm bistvrv-et. Nw dêd ik lik tha -ôthera. Thi Mâgy bogade vppa sinra snôdhêd. Men Irtha skold im thâna, -thåt hja nên Mâgy ner afgoda to lêta ne mochte to thêre hêlge skêta, -hwêrut hju Frya bêrade. Êvin sa thet wilde hors sina månna sked, -nêi thåt thet sina ridder gersfallich mâkad heth, êvin sâ skodde -Irtha hjra walda ånd berga. Rinstrâma wrdon ovira fjelda sprêd. Sê -kokade. Berga spydon nêi tha wolkum, ånd hwad hja spyth hêde, swikton -tha wolka wither vp jrtha. By-t anfang there Arnemônath nigade jrtha -northward, hju sêg del, ôl lêgor ånd lêgor. Anna Wolfamônath lêidon tha -Dênemarka fon Fryas lând vnder-ne sê bidobben. Tha walda thêr bylda in -wêron, wrdon vphyvath ånd thêr windum spel. Thet jêr åfter kêm frost -inna Herdemônath ånd lêid ôld Fryas lând vnder en plônke skul. In -Sellamônath kêm stornewind ut et northa wêi, mith forande berga fon -ise ånd stênum. Tha spring kêm, hyf jrtha hjra selva vp. Ise smolt -wêi. Ebbe kêm ånd tha walda mith byldum drêvon nêi sê. Inner Winna -jeftha Minnamônath gvng aider thurvar wither hêm fâra. Ik kêm mith en -fâm to thêre burch Ljudgârda. Ho drove sach et ut. Tha walda thêra -Lindawrda wêron mêst wêi. Thêr tha Ljudgârde wêst hêde, was sê. Sin -hef fêtere thene hringdik. Ise hêde tha tore wêi brocht ånd tha husa -lêide in thrvch ekkôrum. Anna helde fonna dik fond ik en stên. vsa -skriver hêd er sin nôm inwryten, thåt wêre my en bâken. Sâ-t mith -vsa burch gvngen was, was-t mith mitha ôra gvngon. Inna hâga lânda -wêron hja thrvch jrtha, inna dêna landa thrvch wêter vrdên. Allêna -Fryasburch to Texland wårth vnedêrad fvnden. Men al et lånd thet -northward lêid hêde, wêre vnder sê. Noch nis-t navt boppa brocht. An -thås kâd fon-t Flymâre wêron nêi meld wrde thrichtich salta mâra -kvmen, vnstonden thrvch tha walda, thêr mith grvnd ånd al vrdrêven -wêron. To Westflyland fiftich. Thi gråft thêr fon-t Alderga thweres -to het land thrvchlâpen hêde, was vrsôndath ånd vrdên. Tha stjurar -ånd ôr fârande folk, thêr to honk wêron, hêde hjara selva mith mâga -ånd sibba vppira skepum hret. Men thåt swarte folk fon Lydasburch -ånd Alikmarum hêde alên dên. Thawil tha swarta sûdward dryvon, -hêdon hja fêlo mångêrtne hret, ånd nêidam nimman ne kêm to aska -tham, hildon hja tham to hjara wiva. Tha månniska thêr to bek kêmon, -gvngon alle binna tha hringdika thêra burgum hêma, thrvchdam et thêr -buta al slyp ånd broklând wêre. Tha gamla husa wrde byên klust. Fona -boppalândum kâpade mån ky ånd skêp, ånd inna tha grâte husa thêr to -fâra tha fâmna sêten hêde, wrde nw lêken ånd filt mâkad, vmbe thes -lêvens willa. Thåt skêd 1888 [74] jêr nêi thåt Atlând svnken was. - -In 282 jêr [75] nêdon wi nên Êremoder navt hat, ånd nw ella tomet -vrlêren skinde, gvng mån êne kjasa. Thet hlot falde vp Gosa to -nômath Makonta. Hju wêre Burchfâm et Fryasburch to Texlând. Hel fon -hawed ånd klâr fon sin, êlle god, ånd thrvchdam hira burch allêna -spârad was, sach alrik thêrut hira hropang. Tjan jêr lêttere kêmon -tha stjurar fon Forana ånd fon Lydas burch. Hja wildon tha swarta -månniska mith wif ånd bern to thet lând utdryva. Thêrwr wildon hja -thêre Moder is rêd biwinna. Men Gosa frêje, kånst ên ånd ôr to bek -fora nêi hjra lândum, thån âchste spod to mâkjande, owers ne skilun -hja hjara mâga navt wither ne finda. Nê sêide hja. Thâ sêide Gosa: -Hja håvon thin salt provad ånd thin bråd êten. Hjara lif ånd lêva -håvon hja vnder jow hod stålad. I moste jow ajne hirta bisêka. Men ik -wil thi en rêd jeva. Hald hjam alond jow wåldich biste vm ra wither -honk to fora. Men hald hjam bi jow burgum thêr bûta. Wâk ovir hjara -sêd ånd lêr hjam as jef hja Fryas svna wêre. Hjra wiva send hyr tha -steriksta. As rêk skil hjara blod vrfljuchta, til er tha lesta navt -owers as Fryas blod in hjara åfterkvmande skil bilywa. Sâ send hja -hyr bilêwen. Nw winst ik wel thåt mina åfterkvmande thêr vp letta, -ho fêr Gosa wêrhêd sprek. Thâ vsa lânda wither to bigana wêr, kêmon -thêr banda erma Saxmanna ånd wiva nêi tha vvrdum fon Stavere ånd thåt -Alderga, vmbe golden ånd ôra sjarhêd to sêkane fon ut tha wasige -bodeme. Thach tha stjurar nildon hja navt to lêta. Tha gvngon hja -tha lêthoga thorpa bihêma to West Flyland, vmbe ra lif to bihaldane. - - - - - - -NW WIL IK SKRIWA HO THA GÊRTMANNA AND FÊLO HÊLÊNJA FOLGAR TOBEK KÊMON. - - -Twa jêr nêi thåt Gosa Moder wrde [76], kêm er en flâte to thet -Flymara in fala. Thet folk hropte ho.n.sêen. Hja foron til Stavere, -thêr hropton hja jeta rêis. Tha fôna wêron an top ånd thes nachtes -skâton hja barnpila [77] anda loft. Thâ dêirêd wêre rojadon svme mith -en snâke to thêre hava in. Hja hropton wither ho.n. sêen. Thâ hja -landa hipte-n jong kerdel wal vp. In sina handa hêdi-n skild, thêrvp -was bråd ånd salt lêid. Afterdam kêm en grêva, hi sêide wi kvmath -fona fere Krêkalandum wêi, vmb vsa sêd to warjande, nw winstath wi i -skolde alsa mild wêsa vs alsa fül lând to jêvane thåt wi thêrvp müge -hêma. Hi telade-n êle skêdnese thêr ik åfter bêtre skryva wil. Tha -grêva niston navt hwat to dvande, hja sandon bodon allerwêikes, âk -to my. Ik gvng to ånd sêide: nw wi-n Moder håve agon wi hjra rêd to -frêjande. Ik selva gvng mitha. Thju Moder, thêr ella wiste, sêide, lêt -hja kvme, sâ mügon hja vs lând helpa bihalda: men lêt hjam navt vp êne -stêd ne bilyva, til thju hja navt waldich ne wrde ovir vs. Wi dêdon -as hju sêid hêde. That wêre êl nêi hjra hêi. Fryso reste mith sinâ -ljudum to Stavere, that hja wither to êne sêstêde mâkade, sa god hja -machte. Wichhirte gvng mith sinum ljudum astward nêi there Êmude. Svme -thêra Johnjar, thêr mênde thåt hja font Alderga folk sproten wêre, -gvngen thêr hinne. En lyth dêl thêr wânde thåt hjara êthla fon tha -sjugon êlanda wei kêmon, gvngon hinne ånd setton hjara selva binna -tha hringdik fon thêre burch Walhallagâra del. Ljudgêrt thene skolte -bi nachte fon Wichhirte wårth min åthe åfternêi min frjund. Fon ut -sin dêibok håv ik thju skêdnese thêr hir åfter skil folgja. - -Nei thåt wi 12 mel 100 ånd twia 12 jêr bi tha fif wêtrum sêten hêde, -thahwila vsa sêkåmpar alle sêa bifâren hêde thêr to findane, kêm -Alexandre [78] tham kêning mith en weldich hêr fon boppa allingen -thêr strâm vsa thorpa bifâra. Nimman ne måcht im wither worda. Thach -wi stjurar thêr by tha sê sâton, wi skêpt vs mith al vsa tilbêre -hava in ånd brûda hinna. Tha Alexandre fornom thåt im sâ ne grâte -flâte vntfâra was, wårth er wodinlik, to swêrande hi skolde alle -thorpa an logha offerja jef wi navt to bek kvma nilde. Wichhirte -lêide siak to bedde. Thâ Alexandre thåt fornom heth er wacht -alont er bêter wêre. Afternêi kêm er to him sêr kindlyk snakkande, -thach hi thrjvchde lik hi êr dên hêde. Wichhirte andere thêr åfter, -o aldergrâteste thêra kêningar. Wi stjurar kvmath allerwêikes, wi -hâven fon jow grâte dêdun hêred. Thêrvmbe send wi fvl êrbidenese to -fara jowa wêpne, tha jet mar vr thina witskip. Men wi ôthera wy send -frybern Fryas bern. Wy ne mügon nêne slâfona navt ne wrde. Jef ik -wilde, tha ôra skolde rêder sterva willa, hwand alsa ist thrvch vsa -êwa bifôlen. Alexandre sêide: ik wil thin lând navt ne mâkja to min -bût, ner thin folk to mina slâfona. Ik wil blât thåt ste my thjanja -skolste vmb lân. Thêrvr wil ik swêra by vs bêdar godum, thåt nimman vr -my wrogja skil. Tha Alexandre åfternei bråd ånd salt mith im dêlade, -heth Wichhirte that wiste dêl kâsen. Hi lêt tha skêpa hala thrvch sin -svne. Tha thi alle tobek wêron, heth Alexandre thi alle hêred. Thêr -mitha wilde hi sin folk nêi tha helge Gônga fâra, thêr hi to land -navt hêde müge nâka. Nw gvng er to ånd kâs altham ut sin folk ånd -ut sina salt-atha thêr wenath wêron vvr-ne sê to fârane. Wichhirte -was wither siak wrden, thêrvmbe gvng ik allêna mitha ånd Nearchus -fon thes keningis wêga. Thi tocht hlip svnder fardêl to-n-ende, -uthâvede tha Johnjar immerthe an vnmin wêron with tha Phonisjar, -alsa Nêarchus thêr selva nên bâs ovir bilywe ne kv. Intwiska hêde -tham kêning navt stile nêst. Hi hêde sina salt-atha bâma kapja -lêta ånd to planka mâkja. Thrvch help vsar timberljud hêder thêr of -skêpa mâkad. Nw wilder selva sêkêning wertha, ånd mith êl sin hêr -thju Gonga vpfâra. Thach tha salt-atha thêr fon thet bergland kêmon, -wêron ang to fara sê. As hja hêradon thåt hja mith moste, stakon hja -tha timberhlotha ane brônd. Thêr thrvch wrde vs êle thorp anda aska -lêid. Thet forma wânde wy thåt Alexandre thåt bifalen hêde ånd jahwêder -stand rêd vmb sê to kjasane. Men Alexander wêre wodin, hi wilde tha -salt-atha thrvch sin ajn folk ombrensa lêta. Men Nêarchus tham navt -allêna sin êroste forst men ak sin frjund wêre, rêde him owers to -dvande. Nw bêrad er as wen der lavade thet vnluk et dên hêde. Tha hi -ne thvrade sin tocht navt vrfata. Nw wild er to bek kêra, thach êr -hi thåt dêde, lêt hi thet forma bisêka hwa-r skeldich wêron. Dry-r -thåt wiste lêt er altham svnder wêpne bilywa, vmb en ny thorp to -mâkjande. Fon sin ajn folk lêt er wepned vmbe tha ôra to tåmma, ånd -vmbe êne burch to bvwande. Wy moston wiv ånd bern mith nimma. Kêmon -wi anda muda thêre Êuphrat, sa machton wi thêr en stêd kiasa jeftha -omkêra, vs lân skold vs êvin blyd to dêlath wrde. An tha nya skêpa, -thêr tha brônd vntkvma wêron, let-er Johniar ånd Krêkalandar gâ. Hi -selva gvng mith sin ôra folk allingen thêre kâd thrvch tha dorra -wostêna, thåt is thrvch et land thåt Irtha vphêid hêde uta sê, tha -hju thju strête after vsa êthela vphêide as hja inna Râde sê kêmon. - -Tha wy to ny Gêrtmanja kêmon (ny Gêrtmanja is en hâva thêr wi -selva makad hede, vmbe thêr to wêterja) mêton wi Alexandre mith sin -hêr. Nêarchus gvng wal vp ånd bêide thrja dêga. Tha gvng et wither -forth. Tha wi bi thêre Êuphrat kêmon, gvng Nêarchus mith sina salt-atha -ånd fêlo fon sin folk wal vp. Tha hi kêm hring wither. Hi sêide, thi -kêning lêt jow bidda, i skille jet en lithge tocht to sinra wille dvan, -alont et ende fona Râde sê. Thêrnêi skil jawehder sâ fül gold krêja -as er bêra mêi. Tha wi thêr kêmon, lêt er vs wysa hwêr thju strête -êr wêst hêde. Thêr nêi wylader ên ånd thritich dêga, alan ut sjande -vvra wostêne. - -Tho tha lesta kêm er en hloth månniska mith forande twa hondred -êlephanta thvsend kêmlun tolêden mith woden balkum, râpum ånd allerlêja -ark vmbe vsa flâte nêi tha Middelsê to tyande. Thåt bisâwd-vs, ånd -likt vs bal to, men Nêarchus teld vs, sin kêning wilde tha ôthera -kêninggar tâna that i weldiger wêre, sâ tha kêninggar fon Thyris êr -wêsen hêde. Wi skoldon men mith helpa, sêkur skolde vs thåt nên skâda -navt dva. Wi moston wel swika, ånd Nearchus wiste ella sâ pront to -birjuchte thåt wi inna Middelsê lêide êr thrja mônatha forby wêron. Tha -Alexandre fornom ho-t mith sinra onwerp ofkvmen was, wårth er sa -vrmêten thåt er tha drage strête utdiapa wilde Irtha to-n spot. Men -Wr.alda lêt sine sêle lâs, thêrvmbe vrdronk er inna win ånd in sina -ovirmodichhêd, êr thåt er bijinna kvste. After sin dâd wrde thet rik -dêlad thrvch sina forsta. Hja skolde alrek en dêl to fara sina svnum -wârja, thach hja wêron vnmênis. Elk wilde sin dêl bihalda ånd selva -formâra. Tha kêm orloch ånd wi ne kvste navt omme kêra. Nêarchus -wilde nw, wi skolde vs del setta an Phonisi his kâd, men thåt nilde -nimman navt ne dva. Wi sêide, rêder willath wi wâga nêi Fryasland to -gâna. Tha brocht-er vs nei thêre nya hâva fon Athenia, hwêr alle åfte -Fryas bern formels hin têin wêron. Forth gvngon wi salt-âtha liftochta -ånd wêpne fâra. Among tha fêlo forsta hêde Nêarchus en frjund mith nôme -Antigonus. Thisse strêdon bêde vmb ên dol, sâ hja sêidon as follistar -to fâra-t kêninglike slachte ånd forth vmbe alle Krêkalanda hjara alda -frydom wither to jêvane. Antigonus hêde among fêlo ôtherum ênnen svn, -thi hête Demêtrius, åfter tonômad thene stêda winner. Thisse gvng -ênis vpper stêde Salâmis of. Nêi thåt er thêr en stût mêi strêden hêde -most er mith thêre flâte strida fon Ptholemeus. Ptholemêus, alsa hête -thene forst thêr welda ovir Êgiptaland. Dêmêtrius wn thêre kêse, tha -navt thrvch sina salt-âtha, men thrvch dam wy him helpen hêde. Thit -hêde wi dên thrvch athskip to fâra Nêarchus, hwand wi him far basterd -blod bikånde thrvch sin friska hûd ånd blâwa âgon mith wit hêr. After -nêi gvng Dêmêtrius lâs vp Hrodus [79] thêr hinne brochton wi sina -salt-âtha ând liftochta wr. Thâ wi tha leste rêis to Hrodus kêmon, -was orloch vrtyan. Dêmêtrius was nêi Athenia fâren. Tha vs kêning -thåt vnderstande, lêd-er vs tobek. Tha wi anda hâve kêmon, wêre êl et -thorp in row bidobben. Friso thêr kêning wêr ovir-a flâte, hêde en svn -ånd en toghater tûs, sâ bjustre fres, as jef hja pâs ut Fryasland wêi -kvmen wêren, ånd sâ wonderskên as nimman mocht hügja. Thjv hrop thêrvr -gvng vvr alle Krêkalanda ånd kêm in tha âra fon Dêmêtrius. Dêmêtrius -wêre vvl ånd vnsêdlik, ånd hi thogte thåt-im ella fry stvnde. Hi lêt -thju toghater avbêr skâkja. Thju moder ne thvrade hjra joi [80] navt -wachtja, joi nomath tha stjurar wiva hira mâna, thåt is blideskip, -ak segsath hja swêthirte. Tha stjurar hêton hjra wiva trâst, ånd fro -jefta frow thåt is frü âk frolik, thåt is êlik an frü. Thrvchdam hju -hjra man navt wachtja thurade, gvng hju mith hjra svne nêi Dêmêtrius -ånd bad, hi skolde hja hjra toghater wither jêva. Men as Dêmêtrius -hira svn sa, lêt-er tham nêi sinra hove fora, ånd dêde alên mith him, -as-er mith tham his suster dên hêde. Anda moder sand hi en buda gold, -thach hju stirt-et in sê. As hju thûs kêm, warth hju wansinnich, -allerwêikes run hju vvra strête: nåst min kindar navt sjan, o wach, -lêt mi to jow skul sêka, wand min joi wil mi dêja for tha-k sina kindar -wêi brocht håv. Tha Dêmêtrius fornom, thåt Friso to honk wêre, sand-i -en bodja to him segsande, thåt hi sina bern to him nomen hêde wmbe ra -to fora to-n hâge stât vmbe to lânja him to fâra sina thjanesta. Men -Friso thêr stolte ånd herdfochtich wêre, sand en bodja mith en brêve -nêi sinum bern tha, thêrin mânde hi hjam, hja skolde Dêmêtrius to -willa wêsa, vrmithis tham hjara luk jêrde. Thach thene bodja hêde -jeta-n ora brêve mith fenin, thêrmêi bifâl-er hja skolde thåt innimma, -hwand sêid-er-vnwillinglik is thin lif bivvllad, thåt ne skil jow -navt to rêkned ni wrde, thach sâhwersa jow jowe sêle bivvlath sa ne -skil jow nimmerthe to Walhâlla ne kvma, jow sêle skil thån ovir irtha -ommewâra, svnder å thet ljucht sja to mugande, lik tha flâramusa ånd -nachtula skilstv alra dystik in thina hola skula, thes nachtis utkvma, -then vp vsa gråva grâja ånd hûla, thahwila Frya hjra haved fon jow -ofwenda mot. Tha bern dêde lik-ra bifâlen warth. Dêmêtrius lêt ra -likka in sê werpa ånd to tha månniska wrde sêid, thåt hja fljucht -wêron. Nw wilde Friso mith alleman nêi Fryasland fâra, thêr-i êr wêst -hêde, men tha mêst nilde thåt navt ne dva. Nw gvng Friso to ånd skât -thet thorp mith-a kêninglika fârrêdskûrum anda brônd. Hjud ne kv ni -thvrade ninman ne bilywa, ånd alle wêron blyde, that hja bûta wêre, -bihalva wif ånd bern hêdon wi ella abefta lêten, thach wi wêron to -lêden mith liftochtum ånd orlochtuch. - -Friso nêde nach nên fretho. Tha wi by tha alda hâve kêmon gvnger -mith sina drista ljudum to ånd skât vnwarlinga tha brônd inna skêpa, -thêr-i mith sina pilum bigâna kv. After sex dêgum sâgon wi tha -orlochflâte fon Dêmêtrius vp vs to kvma. Friso bifâl vs, wi moston -tha lithste skêpa åfterhâde in êne brêde line, tha stora mith wif -ånd bern fârut. Forth bâd er wi skoldon tha krânboga fon for nimma -ånd anda åftestêwen fåstigja, hwand sêid er, wi achon al ffjuchtande -to fjuchtane. Nimman ne mêi him formêta vmb en enkeldera fyand to -forfolgjande, alsa sêid-er is min bislut. Tha hwila wi thêrmitha al -dvande wêron, kêm wind vs vppa kop, to thêra låfa ånd thêra wiva skrik, -thrvchdam wi nêne slâvona navt nêde as thêra thêr vs bi ajn willa -folgan wêre. Wi ne machton hja thus navt thruch roja ni vntkvma. Men -Wralda wiste wel, hwêrvmb-er sâ dêde, ånd Friso thêr-et fata, lêt -tha bårnpila ring inna krânboga lidsa. To lik bâd-er thåt nimman -skiata ne machte, êr hy skâten hêde. Forth sêid-er thåt wi alle nêi -thåt midloste skip skiata moste, is thåt dol god biracht sêid-er, -sâ skilun tha ôra him to helpane kvma ånd thån mot alrik skiata sa-r -alderbesta mêi. As wi nw arhalf ketting fon-ra of wêre, bigoston tha -Phonisiar to skiata. Men Friso n-andere navt bi fâra tha êroste pil -del falde a sex fadema fon sin skip. Nw skât-er. Tha ôra folgade, -thet likte en fjurrêin ånd thrvchdam vsa pila mith wind mêi gvngon, -bilêvon hja alle an brônd, ånd nâkade selva tha thridde lâge. Allera -månnelik gyradon ånd jûwgade. Men tha krêta vsar witherlâgum wêron -sa herde, thet-et vs thet hirte binêpen warth. As Friso mênde thåt -et to koste, lêt-er ofhalde ånd wi spode hinne. Thach nêi that -wi twa dêga forth pilath hêde, kêm thêr en ôre flâte ant sjocht, -fon thrittich skêpun, thêr vs stêdis in wnne. Friso lêt vs wither -rêd makja. Men tha ôthera sandon en lichte snâka fvl rojar forut, -tha bodon thêra bâdon ut alera nôma jef hja mith fâra machte. Hja -wêron Johniar, thrvch Dêmêtrius wêron hja wåldantlik nêi there alda -hâve skikad. Thêr hêdon hja fon thêre kêse hêrad ånd nw hêdon hja -thet stolta swêrd antjan, ånd wêron vs folgad. Friso thêr fül mitha -Johnjar faren hêde sêide jå, men Wichhirte vsa kêning sêide nê. Tha -Johnjar send afgoda thjanjar sêid-er, ik selva håv hêrad, ho hja thi -an hropte. Friso sêide thet kvmath thrvch tha wandel mith tha åfta -Krêkalandar. Thåt håv ik vâken selva dên. Thach ben ik alsa herde -Fryas as tha finste fon jow. Friso wêre thene mån thêr vs to Fryasland -wisa moste. Thus gvngon tha Johnjar mith. Ak likt-et nei Wr.aldas hêi, -hwand êr thrja mônathe om hlâpen wêron, gvngon wi allingen Britannja, -ånd thrja dêga lêter machton wi ho.n sêen hropa. - - - - - - -THIT SKRIFT IS MIJ OWER NORTLAND JEFTHA SKÊNLAND JÊVEN. - - -Vndera tida thåt vs land del sêg, wêre ik to Skênland. Thêr gvng et -alsa to. Thêr wêron grâte mâra, thêr fon tha bodeme lik en blêse vt -setta, then spliton hja vt-ên. Uta rêta kêm stof as-t gliande yser -wêre. Thêr wêron berga thêr tha krunna of swikte. Thesse truldon -nêther ånd brochton walda ånd thorpa wêi. Ik self sâ thåt en berch -fon tha ôra of torent wrde. Linrjucht sêg er del. As ik afternêi -sjan gvng, was thêr en mâre kvmen. Tha irtha bêterad was, kêm er -en hêrtoga fon Lindasburch wêi, mit sin folk ånd en fâm, thju fâm -kêthe allomme: Thene Mâgy is skeldich an al-eth lêt thåt wi lêden -håve. Hja tâgon immer forth en thet hêr wårth al grâter. Thene Mâgy -fluchte hinne, mån fand sin lik, hi hêde sin self vrdên. Tha wrdon -tha Finna vrdrêven nêi ênre stêd, thêr machton hja lêva. Thêr wêron -fon basterde blode. Thissa machton biliwa, thach fêlo gvngon mith tha -Finna mêi. Thi hêrtoga warth to kêning kêren. Tha kårka thêr êl bilêven -wêron wrde vrdên. Sont komath tha gode Northljud vâken to Texland vmb -there Moder-is rêd. Thâ wi ne mügath hjam for nêne rjuchta Fryas mar -ne halde. Inna Dênamarka ist sêkur as bi vs gvngon. Tha stjurar, tham -hjara self thêr stoltelika sêkåmpar hêton, send vppira skêpa gvngon, -ånd åfternêi sind hja to bek gvngon. - - - Held! - - -Hwersa thene Kroder en tid forth kroden heth, thån skilun tha -åfterkomanda wâna thåt tha lêka and brêka, thêr tha Brokmanna mith -brocht håve, åjen were an hjara êthla. Thêr vr wil ik wâka ånd thus -sâ fül vr hjåra plêga skriva as ik sjan hå. Vr tha Gêrtmanna kån -ik rêd hinne stappa. Ik nåv navt fül mithra omme gvngen. Tha sâ -fêr ik sjan hå send hja thåt mast bi tâl ånd sêd bilêwen. Thåt ne -mêi ik navt segsa fon tha ôthera. Thêr fon.a Krêkalânda wêi kvme, -send kwâd ther tâl ånd vppira sêd ne mêi mån êl navt boga. Fêlo -håvath brûna âgon ånd hêr. Hja send nidich ånd drist ånd ång thrvch -overbilâwichhêd. Hwêrsa hja sprêka, sâ nômath hja the worda fâr vppa -thêr lerst kvma mosta. Ajen ald segath hja âd, åjen salt sâd, mâ fori -mån, sel fori skil, sode fori skolde, to fül vmb to nomande. Ak forath -hja mêst vrdvaliske ånd bikirte nôma, hwêran mån nên sin an hefta ne -mêi. Tha Johniar sprêkath bêtre, thach hja swygath thi h ånd hwêri -navt nêsa mot, wårth er ûtekêth. Hwersa imman en byld mâkath åfter -ênnen vrstvrven ånd thet likt, sâ lâwath hja, thåt thene gâst thes -vrsturvene thêr inne fârath. Thêrvr håvath hja alle bylda vrburgen -fon Frya, Fåsta, Mêdêa, Thjanja, Hellênja ånd fêlo ôthera. Hwerth -thêr en bern ebern, sâ kvmath tha sibba et sêmne ånd biddath an Frya -thåt hju hjara fâmkes mêi kvma lêta thåt bern to sêenande. Håvon hja -bêden sa ne mêi nimman him rora ni hêra lêta. Kvmt et bern to gråjande -ånd halt thit en stvnde an, alsa is thåt en kwâd têken ånd man is an -formoda, thåt thju måm hordom dên heth. Thêrvr håv ik al årge thinga -sjan. Kvmt et bern to slêpande, sâ is thåt en têken, thåt tha fâmkes -vr-et kvmen send. Lakt et inna slêp, sâ håvon tha fâmkes thåt bern -luk to sêit. Olon lâwath hja an bosa gâsta, hexna, kolla, aldermankes -ånd elfun, as jef hja fon tha Finna wei kêmen. Hyrmitha wil ik enda -ånd nw mên ik tha-k mår skrêven hå, as ên minra êthla. Frêthorik. - -Frêthorik min gâd is 63 jêr wrden. Sont 100 ând 8 jêr is hi thene -êroste fon sin folk, thêr frêdsum sturven is, alle ôthera send vndera -slêga swikt, thêrvr thåt alle kåmpade with ajn ånd fêrhêmande vmb -rjucht ånd plicht. - -Min nôm is Wil-jo, ik bin tha fâm thêr mith him fona Saxanamarka to -honk for. Thrvch tâl ånd ommegang kêm et ut, thåt wi alle bêde fon -Adela his folk wêron, thâ kêm ljafde ånd åfternêi send wi man ånd wif -wrden. Hi heth mi fyf bern lêten, 2 suna ånd thrju toghatera. Konerêd -alsa hêt min forma, Hâchgâna min ôthera, mine aldeste toghater -hêth Adela, thju ôthera Frulik ånd tha jongeste Nocht. Thâ-k nêi -tha Saxanamarka for, håv ik thrju boka hret. Thet bok thêra sanga, -thêra tellinga, ånd thet Hêlênja bok. Ik skrif thit til thju mån navt -thånka ne mêi thåt hja fon Apollânja send; ik håv thêr fül lêt vr -had ând wil thus âk thju êre hå. Ak håv ik mâr dên, tha Gosa-Makonta -fallen is, hwames godhêd ånd klârsjanhêd to en sprêkword is wrden, -thâ ben ik allêna nêi Texland gvngen vmbe tha skrifta vr to skrivane, -thêr hju åfter lêten heth, ånd thâ tha lerste wille fonden is fon -Frâna ånd tha nêilêtne skrifta fon Adela jefta Hellênja, håv ik thåt -jetta rêis dên. Thit send tha skrifta Hellênjas. Ik set hjam fâr vppa -vmbe thåt hja tha aldesta send. - - - ALLE AFTA FRYAS HELD. - - -In êra tida niston tha Slâvona folkar nawet fon fryhêd. Lik oxa wrdon -hja vnder et juk brocht. In irthas wand wrdon hja jâgath vmbe mêtal -to delvane ånd ut-a herde bergum moston hja hûsa hâwa to forst ånd -presterums hêm. Bi al hwat hja dêdon, thêr nas nawet to fâra hjara -selva, men ella moste thjanja vmbe tha forsta ånd prestera jeta riker -ånd weldiger to mâkjane hjara selva to sådene. Vnder thesse arbêd -wrdon hja grêv ånd stråm êr hja jêrich wêron, ånd sturvon svnder n -ochta afskên irtha tham overflodlik fvl jêf to bâta al hjara bern. Men -vsa britna kêmon ånd vsa bânnalinga thrvch tha Twisklânda vr in hjara -marka fâra ånd vsa stjurar kêmon in hjara hâvna. Fon hjam hêradon hja -kålta vr êlika frydom ånd rjucht ånd overa êwa, hwêr bûta nimman omme -ne mêi. Altham wrde vpsugon thrvch tha drova månniska lik dâwa thrvch -tha dorra fjelde. As hju fvl wêron bijonnon tha alderdrista månniska to -klippane mith hjara kêdne, alsa-t tha forsta wê dêde. Tha forste send -stolte ånd wichandlik, thêrvmbe is thêr âk noch düged in hjara hirta, -hja birêdon et sêmine ând javon awet fon hjara overflodalikhêd. Men -tha låfa skin frâna prestara ne machton thåt navt ne lyda, emong -hjara forsinde godum hêdon hja âk wrangwråda drochtne eskêpen. Pest -kêm inovera lânda. Nw sêidon hja, tha drochtna send tornich overa -overhêrichhêd thêra bosa. Tha wrdon tha alderdrista månniska mith -hjara kêdne wirgad. Irtha heth hjara blod dronken, mith thåt blod -fode hju früchda ånd nochta, ånd alle tham thêr of êton wrdon wis. - -16 wâra 100 jêr lêden [81] is Atland svnken, ånd to thêra tidum -bêrade thêr awat hwêr vppa nimman rêkned nêde. In-t hirte fon Findas -lând vppet berchta lêid en del, thêr is kêthen Kasamyr [82], thet is -sjeldsum. Thêr werth en bern ebern, sin måm wêre thju toghater enis -kêning ånd sin tât wêre-n hâvedprester. Vmb skôm to vnkvma mosten hja -hjara åjen blod vnkvma. Thêrvmbe wårth er bûta thêre stêde brocht bi -årma månniska. In twiska was-t im navt forhêlad ne wrden, thêr vmbe -dêd er ella vmbe wisdom to gêtane ånd gârane. Sin forstân wêre sâ grât -thåt er ella forstânde hwat er sâ ånd hêrade. Thåt folk skowde him mit -êrbêdenese and tha prestera wr don ang vr sina frêga. Thå-r jêrich -wrde gvnger nêi sinum aldrum. Hja moston herda thinga hêra, vmb-im -kwit to werthane javon hja him vrflod fon kestlika stênum; men hja ne -thvradon him navt avbêr bikânnâ as hjara åjne blod. Mith drovenese -in vrdelven overa falxe skôm sinra aldrum gvng-er ommedwâla. Al -forth fârande mête hi en Fryas stjurar thêr as slâv thjanade, fon -tham lêrd-i vsa sêd ånd plêgum. Hi kâpade him fry, ånd to ther dâd -send hja frjunda bilêwen. Alomme hwêr er forth hinne tâch, lêrd-i -an tha ljuda thåt hja nêne rika ner prestera tolêta moston, thåt hja -hjara selva hode moston åjen falxe skôm, ther allerwêikes kvad dvat -an tha ljavde. Irtha sêid-er skånkath hjara jêva nêi mêta men hjara -hûd klâwat, thåt mån thêrin âch to delvane to êrane ånd to sêjane, -sâ mån thêrof skêra wil. Thach sêid-er nimman hovat thit to dvande -fori ennen ôthera hit ne sy, thåt et bi mêne wille jef ut ljavade -skêd. Hi lêrde thåt nimman in hjara wand machte frota vmbe gold -her silver ner kestlika stêna, hwêr nid an klywath ånd ljavde fon -fljuchth. Vmbe jow manghêrta ånd wiva to sjarane, sêid-er, jêvath -hjara rin strâma ênoch. Nimman sêid-er is weldich alle månniska -mêtrik ånd êlika luk to jân. Tha thåt it alra månniska plicht vmbe -tha månniska alsa mêtrik to mâkjane ånd sa fêlo nocht to jân, as to -binâka is. Nêne witskip seid-er ne mêi mån minachtja, thach êlika -dêla is tha grâteste witskip, thêr tid vs lêra mêi. Thêrvmbe thåt -hjv argenese fon irtha wêrath ånd ljavde feth. - -Sin forme nôm wêre Jes-us [83], thach tha prestera thêr-im sêralik -håton hêton him Fo thåt is falx, thåt folk hête him Kris-en thåt is -herder, ånd sin Fryaske frjund hêta him Bûda, vmbe that hi in sin -hâvad en skåt fon wisdom hêde ånd in sin hirt en skåt fon ljavde. - -To tha lersta most-er fluchta vr tha wrêka thêra prestera, men vral -hwêr er kêm was sine lêre him fârut gvngen ånd vral hwêr-er gvng -folgadon him sina lêtha lik sine skâde nêi. Thâ Jes-vs alsa twilif -jêr om fâren hêde, sturv-er, men sina frjunda wâradon sine lêre ånd -kêthon hwêr-et âron fvnde. - -Hwat mênst nw thåt tha prestera dêdon, thåt mot ik jo melde, âk mot-i -thêr sêralik acht vp jân, forth mot-i over hjara bidryv ånd renka wâka -mith alle kråftum, thêr Wralda in jo lêid heth. Thahwila Jes-us lêre -vr irtha for, gvngon tha falxe prestera nêi-t lând sinra berta sin -dâd avbêra, hja sêidon thåt hja fon sinum frjundum wêron, hja bêradon -grâte rowa, torennande hjara klâthar to flardum ånd to skêrande hjara -hola kâl. Inna hôla thêra berga gvngon hja hêma, thach thêrin hêdon hja -hjara skåt brocht, thêr binna mâkadon hja byldon åfter Jes-us, thessa -byldon jâvon hja antha vnårg thånkanda ljuda, to longa lersta sêidon -hja thåt Jes-us en drochten wêre, thåt-i thåt selva an hjam bilêden -hêde, ånd thåt alle thêr an him ånd an sina lêra lâwa wilde, nêimels -in sin kêningkrik kvme skolde, hwêr frü is ånd nochta send. Vrmites -hja wiston thåt Jes-us åjen tha rika to fjelda tâgen hêde, sâ kêthon -hja allerwêikes, that årmode hâ ånd ênfald sâ thju düre wêre vmbe in -sin rik to kvmane, thåt thêra thêr hyr vp irtha thåt mâste lêden hêde, -nêimels tha mâsta nochta håva skolde. Thahwila hja wiston thåt Jes-us -lêrad hêde thåt mån sina tochta welda ånd bistjura moste, sâ lêrdon -hja thåt mån alle sina tochta dêja moste, ånd thåt tha fvlkvminhêd -thêra månniska thêrin bistande thåt er êvin vnforstoren wrde sâ thåt -kalde stên. Vmbe thåt folk nw wis to mâkjande thåt hja alsa dêdon, -alsa bêradon hja årmode overa strêta ånd vmb forth to biwisane thåt -hja al hjara tochta dâd hêde, nâmon hja nêne wiwa. Thach sahwêrsa en -toghater en misstap hêde, sâ wårth hja that ring forjân, tha wrakka -sêidon hja most mån helpa and vmbe sin åjn sêle to bihaldane most -mån fül anda cherke jân. Thus todvande hêde hja wiv ånd bern svnder -hûshalden ånd wrdon hja rik svnder werka, men that folk wårth fül -årmer ånd mâr êlåndich as â to fâra. Thas lêre hwêrbi tha prestera nên -ôre witskip hova as drochtlik rêda, frâna skin ånd vnrjuchta plêga, -brêd hiri selva ut fon-t âsta to-t westa ånd skil âk vr vsa landa kvma. - -Men astha prestera skilun wâna, thåt hja allet ljucht fon Frya ånd -fon Jes-us lêre vtdâvath håva, sâ skilum thêr in alle vvrda månniska -vpstonda, tham wêrhêd in stilnise among ekkorum wârath ånd to fâra -tha prestera forborgen håve. Thissa skilun wêsa ut forsta blod, fon -presterum blod, fon Slâvonum blod, ånd fon Fryas blod. Tham skilun -hjara foddikum ånd thåt ljucht bûta bringa, sâ thåt allera månnalik -wêrhêd mêi sjan; hja skilun wê hropa overa dêda thêra prestera ånd -forsta. Tha forsta thêr wêrhêd minna ånd rjucht tham skilun fon -tha prestera wika, blod skil strâma, men thêrut skil-et folk nye -kråfta gâra. Findas folk skil sina findingrikhêd to mêna nitha wenda, -thåt Lydas folk sina kråfta ånd wi vsa wisdom. Tha skilun tha falxa -prestera wêi fâgath wertha fon irtha. Wralda his gâst skil alomme ånd -allerwêikes êrath ånd bihropa wertha. Tha êwa thêr Wralda bi-t anfang -in vs mod lêide, skilun allêna hêrad wertha, thêr ne skilun nêne ôra -mâstera, noch forsta, ner bâsa navt nêsa, as thêra thêr bi mêna wille -kêren send. Thån skil Frya juwgja ånd Irtha skil hira jêva allêna -skånka an tha werkande månnisk. Altham skil anfanga fjuwer thusand -jêr nêi Atland svnken is ånd thusand jêr lêter skil thêr longer nên -prester ner tvang vp irtha sa. - -Dela tonômath Hellênja, wâk! - -Sâ lûda Frânas ûtroste wille. Alle welle Fryas held. An tha nôme -Wraldas, fon Frya, ånd thêre fryhêd grête ik jo, ånd bidde jo, -sahwersa ik falla machte êr ik en folgster nômath hêde, sâ bifêl ik -jo Tüntja thêr Burchfâm is to thêre burch Mêdêasblik, til hjud dêgum -is hja tha besta. - -Thet heth Gôsa nêi lêten. Alle månniska held. Ik nåv nêne êremoder -binomad thrvchdam ik nêne niste, ånd et is jo bêter nêne Moder to -håvande as êne hwêr vp-i jo navt forlêta ne mêi. Arge tid is forbi -fâren, men thêr kvmt en ôthere. Irtha heth hja navt ne bårad ånd -Wralda heth hja navt ne skêren. Hju kvmt ut et âsta ut-a bosma thêra -prestera wêi. Sâ fêlo lêd skil hju broda, thåt Irtha-t blod algâdvr -navt drinka ne kån fon hira vrslêjana bernum. Thjustrenesse skil -hju in overne gâst thêra månniska sprêda, lik tongar-is wolka oviret -svnneljucht. Alom ånd allerwêikes skil lest ånd drochten bidryf with -fryhêd kâmpa ånd rjucht. Rjucht ånd fryhêd skilun swika ånd wi mith -tham. Men thesse winst skil hjara vrlias wrochta. Fon thrju worda -skilun vsa åfterkvmande an hjara ljuda ånd slâvona tha bithjutnesse -lêra. Hja send mêna ljavde, fryhêd ånd rjucht. Thåt forma skilun -hja glora, åfternêi with thjustrenesse kåmpa al ont et hel ånd klår -in hjawlikes hirt ånd holle wårth. Thån skil tvang fon irtha fâgad -wertha, lik tongarswolka thrvch stornewind, ånd alle drochten bidryv -ne skil thêr åjen nawet navt ne formüga. Gôsa. - - - - - - -THET SKRIFT FON KONERÊD. - - -Min êthla håvon in åfter thit bok skrêven. Thit wil ik boppa ella -dva, vmbe thåt er in min stât nên burch ovir is, hwêrin tha bêrtnesa -vp skrêven wrde lik to fâra. Min nôme is Konerêd, min tât-his nôme -was Frêthorik, min mem his nôme Wiljow. After tât his dâd ben ik to -sina folgar kêren, ånd tha-k fiftich jêr tålde kâs men mij to vrste -grêvetmån. Min tât heth skrêven ho tha Linda-wrda ånd tha Ljudgârdne -vrdilgen send. Lindahêm is jeta wêi, tha Linda-wrda far en dêl, -tha northlikka Ljudgârdne send thrvch thene salta sê bidelven. That -brûwsende hef slikt an tha hringdik thêre burch. Lik tât melth heth, sâ -send tha hâvalâsa månniska to gvngen ånd hâvon hûskes bvwad binna tha -hringdik thêra burch. Thêrvmbe is thåt ronddêl nw Ljvdwerd hêten. Tha -stjurar segath Ljvwrd, men thåt is wansprêke. Bi mina jüged was-t ôre -lând, thåt bûta tha hringdik lêid, al pol ånd brok. Men Fryas folk -is diger ånd flitich, hja wrdon mod ner wirg, thrvchdam hjara dol to -tha besta lêide. Thrvch slâta to delvane ånd kâdika to mâkjane fon -tha grvnd thêr ût-a slâta kêm, alsa håvon wi wither en gode hêm bûta -tha hringdik, thêr thju dânte het fon en hof, thrê pêla âstwarth, -thrê pêla sûdwarth ånd thrê pêla wêstwarth mêten. Hjud dêgum send -wi to dvande å-pêla to hêjande, vmb êne hâve to winnande ånd mith -ên vmb-vsa hringdik to biskirmande. Jef et werk rêd sy, sâ skilun -wi stjurar utlvka. Bi min jüged stand-et hyr bjûstre om-to, men hjud -send tha hûskes al hûsa thêr an rêja stân. And lek ånd brek thêr mith -ermode hir in glupt wêron, send thrvch flit a-buta drêven. Fon hir ut -mêi allera månnalik lêra, thåt Wr.alda vsa Alfoder, al sina skepsela -fot, mits thåt hja mod halde ånd månlik ôtherum helpa wille. - - - - - - -NV WIL IK VR FRISO SKRIVA. - - -Friso thêr al weldich wêre thrvch sin ljud, wårth âk to vrste -grêve kêren thrvch Staverens ommelandar. Hi spot mith vsa wisa fon -lând-wêr ånd sêkåmpa, thêrvmbe heth-er en skol stift hwêr in tha knâpa -fjuchta lêra nêi Krêkalandar wysa. Thån ik lâv thåt i thåt dên heth -vmb thåt jongk-folk an sin snôr to bindane. Ik håv min brother thêr -âk hin skikt, tha-s nv thjan jêr lêden. Hwand tocht ik nv wi nêne -Moder lônger navt nåve, vmbe tha ênen åjen tha ôre to bi skirmande, -âch ik dubbel to wâkane thåt hi vs nên mâster ne wårth. - -Gosa neth vs nêne folgstere nômeth, thêr vr nil ik nên ordêl ne fella, -men thêr send jeta alda årg thenkande månniska, thêr mêne thåt hju-t -thêr-vr mith Friso ênis wrden is. Thâ Gosa fallen was, thâ wildon tha -ljud fon alle wrda êne ôthere Moder kjasa. Men Friso thêr to dvande -wêre vmb-en rik to fara him selva to mâkjane, Friso ne gêrde nên -rêd ner bodo fon Texland. As tha bodon thêra Landsâtum to him kêmon, -sprek-i ånde kêth. Gosa sêid-er was fêrsjande wêst ånd wiser as alle -grêva êtsêmne ånd thach nêde hju nên ljucht nêr klârhêd in thjuse -sêke ne fvnden, thêrvmbe nêde hju nêne mod hân vmb êne folgstere to -kjasane, ånd vmb êne folgstere to kjasane thêr tvyvelik wêre, thêr heth -hju bald in sjan, thêrvmbe heth hju in hjara ûtroste wille skrêven, -thåt is jow bêtre nêne Moder to håvande as êne hwêr vpp-i jo selva -navt forlêta ne mêi. Friso hêde fül sjan, bi orloch was er vpbrocht, -ånd fon tha hrenkum ånd lestum thêra Golum ånd forstum hêder krek sa -fül lêred ånd geth, as-er nêdich hêde vmbe tha ôra grêva to wêiande -hwêr hi hjam wilde. Sjan hir ho-r thêrmith to gvngen is. - -Friso hêde hir-ne ôther wif nimth, thju toghater fon Wil-frêthe, -bi sin lêve was-er vrste Grêva to Staveren wêst. Thêr bi hêder twên -svna wnnen ånd twa toghatera. Thrvch sin bilêid is Kornêlja sin jongste -toghater mith min brother mant. Kornêlja is wan Fryas and mot Kornhêlja -skrêven wrde. Wêmod sin aldeste heth er an Kavch bonden. Kavch thêr -âk bi him to skole gvng is thi svnv fon Wichhirte thene Gêrtmanna -kåning. Men Kavch is âk wan Fryas ånd mot Kâp wêsa. Men kvade tâle -håvon hja mar mithbrocht as gode sêda. - -Nw mot ik mith mine skêdnese a-befta kêra. - -Aftre grâte flod hwêr vr min tât skrêven heth, wêron fêlo Juttar -ånd Lêtne mith ebbe uta Balda jefta kvade sê [84] fored. Bi Kât his -gat drêvon hja in hjara kâna mith yse vppa tha Dênemarka fåst ånd -thêr vp send hja sitten bilêwen. Thêr nêron narne nên månniska an-t -sjocht. Thêrvmbe håvon hja thåt lând int, nêi hjara nôme håvon hja -thåt land Juttarland hêten. Afternêi kêmon wel fêlo Denemarker to bek -fon tha hâga landum, men thissa setton hjara selva sûdliker del. And -as tha stjurar to bek kêmon thêr navt vrgvngen navt nêron, gvng -thi êna mith tha ôthera nei tha sê jefta êlandum. [85] Thrvch thisse -skikking mochton tha Juttar thåt land halda, hwêr-vppa Wr.alda ra wêjad -hêde. Tha Sêlandar stjurar tham hjara selva mith blâte fisk navt helpa -ner nêra nilde, ånd thêr en årge grins hêde an tha Gola, tham gvngon -dâna tha Phonisjar skêpa birâwa. An tha sûdwester herne fon Skênland, -thêr lêid Lindasburcht tonômath Lindasnôse, thrvch vsa Apol stift, -alsa in thit bok [86] biskrêwen stât. Alle kâdhêmar ånd ommelandar -dâna wêron eft Fryas bilêven, men thrvch tha lust thêre wrêke åjen tha -Golum ånd åjen tha Kåltana folgar gvngon hja mitha Sêlandar sâma dvan, -men that sâma dva neth nen stek navt ne halden. Hwand tha Sêlandar -hêde felo mislika plêga ånd wenhêde ovir nommen fon tha vvla Mâgjarum, -Fryas folk to-n spot. Forth gvng ek to fara him selva râwa, thach jef -et to pase kêm thån standon hja månlik ôtherum trvlik by. Thach to -tha lesta bijondon tha Sêlandar brek to krêjande an goda skêpa. Hjara -skipmâkar weron omkvmen ånd hjara walda wêron mith grvnd ånd al fon-t -land of fâged. Nw kêmon thêr vnwarlingen thry skêpa by tha ringdik -fon vsa burch mêra. Thrvch tha inbrêka vsra landum wêron hja vrdvaled -ånd tha Flymvda misfaren. Thi kâpmon thêr mith gvngen was, wilde fon -vs nya skêpa hå, thêrto hêdon hja mithbrocht allerlêja kestlika wêra, -thêr hja râwed hêdon fon tha Kåltanarlandum ånd fon tha Phonisjar [87] -skêpum. Nêidam wy selva nêne skêpa navt n-êde, jêf ik hjam flingka -horsa ånd fjvwer wêpende rinbodon mith nei Friso. Hwand to Stâveren -ånd allingen thåt Aldergâ thêr wrdon tha besta wêrskêpa maked fon herde -êken wod thêr nimmerthe nên rot an ne kvmth. Thahwila tha sêkampar by -my byde, wêron svme Juttar nêi Texland fâren ånd dânâ wêron hja nêi -Friso wêsen. Tha Sêlandar hêdon felo fon hjara storeste knâpum râwed, -thi moston vppa hjara benka roja, ånd fon hjara storeste toghtera vmb -thêr by bern to têjande. Tha stora Juttar ne mochton et navt to wêrane, -thrvchdam hja nêne gode wêpne navt nêde. Thâ hja hjara lêth telad hêde -ånd thêrvr fêlo wordon wixlad wêron, frêje Friso to tha lesta jef hja -nêne gode have in hjara gâ navt n-êde. O-jes, anderon hja, êne besta -ên, êne thrvch Wr.alda skêpen. Hju is net krek lik jow bjarkrûk thêr, -hira hals is eng, thâ in hira bålg kånnath wel thvsanda grâte kâna -lidsa, men wi nâvath nêna burch ner burchwêpne, vmbe tha râwskêpa thêr -ut to haldane. Thån mosten jow gvnst mâkja sêide Friso. God rêden -anderon tha Juttar, men wi n-åvath nêne ambachtisljud ner bvwark, -wi alle send fiskar ånd juttar. Tha ora send vrdrvnken jefta nêi tha -hâga landum fljucht. Midlar hwila hja thus kålta, kêmon mina bodon -mitha Sêlândar hêra et sina hove. Hir most nw letta ho Friso alle -to bidobbe wiste to nocht fon bêde partja ånd to bâte fon sin åjn -dol. Tha Sêlandar sêider to, hja skoldon jêrlikes fiftech skêpa håve, -nêi fåsta mêtum ånd nêi fåsta jeldum, to hrêd mith ysere kêdne ånd -krânbogum ånd mith fvlle tjuch alsa far wêrskêpa hof ånd nêdlik sy, -men tha Juttar skoldon hja thån mith frêthe lêta, ånd all-et folk thåt -to Fryasbern hêred. Jâ hi wilde mar dva, hi wilde al vsa sêkåmpar -utnêda thåt hja skolde mith fjuchta ånd râwa. Thâ tha Sêlandar wêi -brit wêron, thâ lêt er fjuwertich alda skêpa to laja mith burchwêpne, -wod, hirbaken stên, timberljud, mirtselêra ånd smêda vmbe thêr mith -burga to bvwande. Witto, that is witte sin svn, sand hi mith vmb to -to sjanande. Hwat thêr al fâr fallen is, n-is my navt ni meld, men sa -fül is mi bâr wrden, an byde sida thêre haves mvde is êne withburch -bvwed, thêr in is folk lêid that Friso uta Saxanamarka tâch. Witto heth -Sjuchthirte bifrêjad ånd to sin wiv nomen. Wilhem alsa hête hira tat, -hi was vreste Aldermån thêra Juttar, that is vrste Grêvetman jefta -Grêve. Wilhem is kirt after sturven ånd Witto is in sin stêd koren. - - - - - - -HO FRISO FORTHER DÊDE. - - -Fon sin êrosta wif hêder twên sviaringa bihalda, thêr sêr klok -wêron. Hetto, that is hête, thene jongste skikt er as senda boda -nêi Kattaburch thåt djap inna Saxanamarka lêid. Hi hêde fon Friso -mith krêjen sjugon horsa buta sin åjn, to lêden mith kestlika sêkum, -thrvch tha sêkåmpar râwed. Bi jahweder hors wêron twên jonga sêkåmpar -ånd twên jonga hrutar mith rika klâdarum klâth ånd jeld in hiara -bûdar. Êvin as er Hetto nêi Kattaburch skikte, skikter Bruno, thåt -is brûne, thene ôthera svjaring nêi Mannagårda wrda, Mannagårda -wrda is fâr in thit bok [88] Mannagårda forda skrêven, men thât is -misdên. Alle rikdoma thêr hja mith hede wrdon nêi omstand wêi skånkt -an tha forsta and forstene ånd an tha utforkêrne mangêrtne. Kêmon thâ -sine knapa vppa thêre mêid vmbe thêr mith et jongkfolk to dônsjane, -sa lêton hja kvra mith krûdkok kvma ånd bårgum jeftha tonnum fon -tha besta bjar. After thissa bodon lêt-er immer jongkfolk over tha -Saxanarmarka fâra, thêr alle jeld inna budar hêde ånd alle mêida -jeftha skånkadja mith brochton, ånd vppa thêre mêid têradon hja alon -vnkvmmerlik wêi. Jef-t nv bêrde thåt tha Saxana knâpa thêr nydich nêi -utsâgon, thån lakton hja godlik ånd sêidon, aste thvrath thene mêna -fyand to bikåmpane, sâ kånst thin brêid jet fül riker mêida jân ånd -jet forstelik têra. Al bêda sviaringa fon Friso send bostigjad mith -toghaterum thêra romriksta forstum, ånd åfkernêi kêmon tha Saxanar -knâpa ånd mangêrtne by êlle keddum nêi thåt Flymar del. - -Tha burchfâmna ånd tha alda fâmna thêr jeta fon hjar êre grâthêd wiste, -nygadon navt vr nêi Frisos bedriv, thêrvmbe ne kêthon hja nên god fon -him. Men Friso snôder as hja lêt-ra snâka. Men tha jonga fâmna spônd-er -mith goldne fingrum an sina sêk. Hja sêidon alomme wy nåvath longer -nên Moder mâr, men thåt kvmth dâna thåt wit jêroch send. Jvd past vs -ne kâning, til thju wi vsa landa wither winna, thêr tha Modera vrlêren -håve thrvch hjara vndigerhêd. Forth kêthon hja, alrek Fryasbern is -frydom jêven, sin stem hêra to lêtane bi fara thêr bisloten wårth bi -t kjasa ênre forste, men ast alsa wyd kvma machte thåt i jo wither ne -kåning kjasa, sâ wil ik âk min mêne segse. Nêi al hwat ik skoja mêi, -sâ is Friso thêr to thrvch Wr.alda kêren, hwand hi heth im wonderlik -hir hinne wêiad. Friso wêt tha hrenka thêra Golum, hwam his tâle hi -sprêkt, hi kån thus åjen hjara lestum wâka. Thån is thêr jeta awet to -skojande, hok Grêva skolde mån to kåning kjasa svnder that tha ôra -thêr nidich vr wêron. Aldulkera tâlum wårth thrvch tha jonga fâmnn -kethen, men tha alde fâmma afskên fê an tal, tapadon hjara rêdne ut en -ôthera bårg. Hja kêthon allerwêikes ånd to alla mannalik: Friso kêthon -hja dvath sâ tha spinna dvan, thes nachtis spônth-i netta nêi alle -sidum ånd thes dêis vrskalkth-i thêr sina vnåftertochtlika frjunda -in. Friso sêith that-er nêne prestera ner poppa forsta lyde ne mêi, -men ik seg, hi ne mêi nimman lyda as him selva. Thêrvmbe nil hi navt -ne dâja thåt thju burch Stavia wither vp hêjath warth. Thêrvmbe wil -hi nêne Moder wêr hâ. Jud is Friso jow rêd jêvar, men morne wil hi -jow kåning wertha, til thju hi over jo alle rjuchta mei. Inna bosm -thes folk-is antstondon nw twa partyja. Tha alda ånd årma wildon -wither êne Moder hâ, men thåt jongkfolk, thåt fvl strêdlust wêre -wilde ne tât jeftha kåning hâ. Tha êrosta hêton hjara selva moder -his svna ånd tha ôthera hêton hjara selva tât his svna, men tha Moder -his svna ne wrde wrde navt ni meld, hwand thrvchdam thêr fêlo skêpa -mâked wrde, was thêr ovirflod to fâra skipmâkar, smêda, sylmâkar, -rêpmâkar ånd to fâra alle ôra ambachtisljud. Thêr to boppa brochton -tha sêkåmpar allerlêja syrhêda mith. Thêr fon hêdon tha wiva nocht, -tha fâmna nocht, tha mangêrtne nocht, ånd thêrof hêdon al hjara mêgum -nocht ånd al hjara frjundum ånd âthum. - -Tha Friso bi fjuwertich jêr et Stâveren hushalden hêde sturf-er. [89] -Thrvch sin bijelda hêde-r fêlo stâta wither to manlik ôtherum brocht, -thach jef wi thêr thrvch bêter wrde thvr ik navt bijechta. Fon -alle Grêva thêr bifâra him wêron n-as thêr nimman sâ bifâmed lik -Friso wêst. Tha sâ as-k êr sêide, tha jonge fâmna kêthon sina love, -thahwila tha alda fâmna ella dêdon vmb-im to achtjane ånd hâtlik to -mâkjane bi alle månniska. Nw ne machton tha alda fâmna him thêr mitha -wel navt ne stôra in sina bijeldinga, men hja håvon mith hjara bâra -thach alsa fül utrjucht thåt-er sturven is svnder thåt er kåning wêre. - - - - - - -NW WIL IK SKRIWA VR ADEL SIN SVNV. - - -Friso thêr vsa skidnese lêred hêde ut-et bok thêra Adellinga, hêde -ella dên vmbe hjara frjundskip to winnande. Sin êroste svnv thêr hi hir -won by Swêthirte sin wif, heth-er bi stonda Adel hêten. And afskên hi -kåmpade mith alle sin weld, vmbe nêne burga to forstålane ner wither -vp to bvwande, thach sand hi Adel nêi thêre burch et Texland til thju -hi diger bi diger kvd wertha machta, mith ella hwat to vsa êwa, tâle -ånd sedum hêreth. Tha Adel twintich jêr tålde lêt Friso him to sin -åjn skol kvma, ånd as er thêr utlêred was, lêt-er him thrvch ovir alle -stâta fâra. Adel was-ne minlika skalk, bi sin fâra heth-er fêlo âtha -wnnen. Dâna is-t kvmen thåt et folk him Atha-rik hêten heth, awet hwat -him åfternêi sa wel to pase kêm, hwand as sin tât fallen was, bilêv -er in sin stêd svnder that er vr-et kjasa êner ôthera Grêva sprêka kêm. - -Thahwila Adel to Texland inna lêre wêre, was thêr tefta en êlle -ljawe fâm in vpper burch. Hju kêm fon ut tha Saxanamarkum wêi, -fon ut-êre stâtha thêr is kêthen Svôbaland thêr thrvch wårth hju to -Texland Svôbene [90] hêten, afskên hjra nôme Ifkja wêre. Adel hêde -hja ljaf krêjen ånd hju hêde Adel ljaf, men sin tåt bêd-im hi skolde -jet wachtja. Adel was hêrich, men alsa ring sin tât fallen was ånd hi -sêten, sand hi bistonda bodon nei Berth-holda hira tât hin, as-er sine -toghter to wif håva machte. Bertholda wêr-ne forste fon vnforbastere -sêd, hi hêde Ifkja nêi Texland inna lêre svnden inner hâpe that hja -ênis to burchfâm kêre wrde skolde in sine åjn land. Thach hi hêde -hjara bêder gêrte kånna lêred, thêrvmbe gvng-er to ånd jef hjam sina -sêjen. Ifkja wêr-ne kante Fryas. Far sa fêre ik hja håv kånna lêred, -heth hju alôn wrocht ånd wrot til thju Fryasbern wither kvma machte -vndera selva êwa ånd vnder ênen bôn. Vmbe tha månniska vppa hira syd -to krêjande, was hju mith hira frjudelf fon of hira tât thrvch alle -Saxanamarka fâren and forth nêi Gêrtmånnja. Gêrtmannja alsa hêdon -tha Gêrtmanna hjara stât hêten, thêr hja thrvch Gosa hira bijeldinga -krêjen hêde. Dâna gvngen hja nei tha Dênemarka. Fon tha Dênemarka -gvngon hja skip nei Texland. Fon Texland gvngon hja nêi Westflyland -en sa allingen tha sê nêi Walhallagâra hin. Fon Walhallagâra brûdon -hja allingen thêra sûder Hrênum al ont hja mith grâta frêse boppa -thêre Rêne bi tha Marsâta kêmon [91] hwêrfon vsa Apollânja skrêven -heth. Tho hja thêr en stût wêst hêde, gvngon hja wither nêi tha delta -[92]. As hja nw en tid lông nêi tha delta offâren wêron al ont hja inna -strêk fon thêre alda burch Aken [93] kêmon, sind thêr vnwarlinga fjuwer -skalka morth and naked uteklât. Hja wêron en lith åfter an kvmen. Min -brother thêr vral by was hêde hja often vrbêden, thach hja nêde navt -ne hêred. Tha bônar thêr thåt dên hêde wêron Twisklândar thêr juddêga -drist wêi ovira Hrêna kvma to morda and to râwande. Tha Twislândar thåt -sind bannane ånd wêi britne Fryasbern, men hjara wiva håvath hja fon -tha Tartarum râwet. Tha Tartara is en brûn Findas folk, althus hêten -thrvchdam hja alle folka to strida uttarta. Hja send al hrutar ånd -râwar. Thêr fon send tha Twisklândar alsa blod thorstich wrden. Tha -Twisklândar tham thju årgnise dên hêde, hêton hjara selva Frya jeftha -Franka. Ther wêron sêide min brother râda bruna ånd wita mong. Thêre -thêr râd jeftha brun wêron biton hjara hêre mith sjalkwêter [94] -wit. Nêidam hjara ônthlita thêr brun by wêr, alsa wrdon hja thesto -lêdliker thêr thrvch. Êvin as Apollânja biskojadon hja åfternêi -Lydasburch ånd et Aldergâ. Dâna tâgon hju in over Stâverens wrde by -hjara ljuda rond. Alsa minlik hêdon hja hjara selva anståled that -tha månniska ra allerwêikes halda wilde. Thrê mônatha forther sand -Adel bodon nêi alle âthum thêr hi biwnnen hêde ånd lêt tham bidda, -hja skoldon inna Minna mônath lichta ljuda to him senda. [95] - -sin wif sêid er thêr fâm wêst hêde to Texlând, hêde dâna en ovirskrift -krêjen. To Texland warthat jeta fêlo skrifta fvnden, thêr navt in-t -bok thêra Adelinga vrskrêven send. Fon thissa skriftum hêde Gosa ên -bi hira utroste wille lêid, thêr thrvch tha aldeste fâm Albêthe avbêr -mâkt wertha most, alsa ringen Friso fallen was. - - - - - - -HYR IS THAT SKRIFT MITH GOSAS RÊD. - - -Tha Wralda bern jêf an tha modera fon thåt månniskelik slachte, -thâ lêid er êne tâle in aller tonga ånd vp aller lippa. Thjus mêide -hêde Wralda an tha månniska jêven, til thju hja månlik ôthera thêrmith -machte kånbêr mâkja, hwat mån formyde mot ånd hwat mån bijagja mot vmbe -sêlighêd to findane ånd sêlighêd to haldane in al êvghêd. Wralda is -wis ånd god ånd al fårsjande. Nêidam er nw wist, thåt luk ånd sêlighêd -fon irtha flya mot, jef boshêd düged bidroga mêi, alsa heth er an thju -tâl êne rjuchtfêrdige åjendomlikhêd fåst bonden. Thjus åjendomlikhêd -is thêr an lêgen, thåt mån thêr mith nên lêjen sêge, ner bidroglika -worda sprêka ne mêi svnder stem lêth noch svnder skâmrâd, thrvch hvam -mån tha bosa fon hirte bistonda vrkånna mêi. Nêidam vsa tâle thus to -luk ånd to sêlighêd wêjath, ånd thus mith wâkt åjen tha bosa nygonga, -thêrvmbe is hju mith alle rjucht godis tâle hêten, ånd alle tha jêna -hwam hja an êre halda hâvath thêr gôme fon. Tha hwat is bêrth. Alsa -ring thêr mong vsa halfsusterum ånd halfbrotharum bidrogar vpkêmon, -tham hjara selva fori godis skalkum utjavon, also ring is thåt owers -wrden. Tha bidroglika prestera ånd tha wrangwrêja forsta thêr immer -sêmin hêladon, wildon nêi wilkêr lêva ånd buta god-is êwa dvan. In -hjara tsjodishêd send hja to gvngen ånd håvon ôthera tâla forsvnnen, -til thju hja hêmlik machte sprêka in åjenwårtha fon alrek ôtherum, -vr alle bosa thinga ånd vr alle vnwêrthlika thinga svnder thåt -stemlêth hjam vrrêda mocht nach skâmrâd hjara gelât vrderva. Men -hwat is thêrut bern. Êvin blyd as-t sêd thêra goda krûdum fon vnder -ne grvnd ut vntkêmth, thåt avbêr sêjed is thrvch goda ljuda by helle -dêi, êven blyd brength tyd tha skâdlika krûda an-t ljucht, thêr sêjed -send thrvch bosa ljuda in-t forborgne ånd by thjustrenesse. - -Tha lodderiga mangertne ånd tha vnmånlika knâpa thêr mitha vvla -presterum ånd forstum horadon vntlvkadon tha nya tâla an hjara bola, -thêrwisa send hja forth kvmen êmong tha folkrum, til thju hja god-is -tâle glâd vrjetten håve. Wilst nw wêta hwat thêr of wrden is? Nv -stemlêth ner gelât hjara bosa tochta navt longer mar vrrêdon, nv is -düged fon ut hjara midden wêken, wisdom is folgth ånd frydom is mith -gvngen, êndracht is sok râkt ånd twispalt heth sin stêd innommen, -ljafde is fljucht ånd hordom sith mith nyd an têfel, ånd thêr êr -rjuchtfêrdichhêd welde, welth nv thåt swêrd. Alle send slâvona wrden, -tha ljuda fon hjara hêra, fon nyd, bosa lusta ånd bigyrlikhêd. Hêde hja -nvmâr êne tâle forsvnnen, müglik was-t thån jet en lith god gvngen. Men -hja håvon alsa fêlo tâla utfonden as thêr stâta send. Thêrthrvch mêi -thåt êne folk thåt ôre folk êvin min forstân as thju kv thene hvnd -ånd thi wolf thåt skêp. Thit mügath tha stjurar bitjuga. Thach dânâ -is-t nv wêi kvmen, thåt alle slâvona folkar månlik ôthara lik ôra -månniska biskoja ånd thåt hja to straffe hjarar vndigerhêd ånd fon -hjara vrmêtenhêd, månlik ôthera alsa long biorloge ånd bikampa moton -til thju alle vrdilgad send. - - - - - - -HYR IS NV MIN RÊD. - - -Bist thv alsa gyrich that thu irtha allêna erva wilste, alsa achst thv -nimmer mâre nên ôre tâle ovir thina wêra ni kvma to lêtane as god-is -tâle, ånd thån achst thv to njodane, til thju thin åjn tâle fry fon -uthêmeda klinka bilyweth. Wilst thv thåt er svme fon Lydas bern ånd -fon Findas bern resta, sâ dvath stv êvin alsa. Thju tâle thêra Ast -Skênlandar is thrvch tha wla Mâgjara vrbrûd; thju tâle thêra Kaltana -folgar is thrvch tha smûgrige Gole vrderven. Nv send wi alsa mild wêst -vmbe tha witherkvmande Hellêna folgar wither in vs midden to nêmande, -men ik skrom ånd ben sêrelik ange, thåt hja vs mild-sa vrjelda skilun -mith vrbrûding vsra rêne tâle. - -Fül håvon wi witherfâren, men fon alle burgum, thêr thrvch arge -tyd vrhomlath send ånd vrdiligad, heth Irtha Fryasburch vnforleth -bihalden; åk mêi ik thêr by melda thåt Fryas jeftha god-is tâle hir -evin vnforleth bihalden is. - -Hyr to Texland most mån thus skola stifta, fon alle stâtum thêr -et mitha alda sêdum halda, most-et jongk folk hyr hinne senden -wrde, åfterdam mochton thêra utlêred wêre tha ôra helpa thêr to -honk vrbêide. Willath tha ôra folkar ysre wêron fon thi sella ênd -thêrvr mith thi sprêka ånd thinga, sâ moton hja to god-istâle wither -kêra. Lêrath hja god-is tâle sâ skilun tha worda fry-sâ ånd rjucht-hâ -to hjara inkvma, in hjara brêin skilet thån bijina to glimmande ånd -to glorande til thju ella to-ne logha warth. Thissa logha skil alle -balda forsta vrtêra ånd alle skinfrâna ånd smûgriga prestera. - -Tha hêinde ånd fêrhêmande sendabodon hêdon nocht fon vr thåt skrift, -thach thêr ne kêmon nêne skola. Thå stifte Adel selva skola, åfter -him dêdon tha ôra forsta lik hy. Jêrlikis gvngon Adel ånd Ifkja tha -skola skoja. Fandon hja thån êmong tha inhêmar ånd uthêmar seliga thêr -ekkorum frjundskip bâradon, sâ lêton bêde grâte blidskip blika. Hêdon -svme seliga ekkorum frjundskip sworen, alsa lêton hja alra mannalik -to manlik ôrum kvma, mith grâte stât lêton hja thån hjara nôma in en -bok skriva, thrvch hjam thåt bok thêra frjundskip hêten, åfter dam -warth fêrst halden. Al thissa plêga wrde dên vmbe tha asvndergana -twyga fon Fryas stam wither et sêmene to snôrane. Men tha famna thêr -Adel ånd Ifkja nydich wêron, sêidon that hja-t niwerth ôre vr dêdon -as vmb en gode hrop, ånd vmb bi grâdum to weldana in ovir ênis ôther -man his stât. - -By min tât sinra skriftum håv ik ênen brêf funden, skrêvin thrvch -Ljudgêrth thene Gêrtmån [96], bihalva svmlika sêka thêr min tât allêna -jelde, jêf ik hyr thåt ôthera to thåt besta. - -Pang-ab, thât is fyf wåtera ånd hwêr neffen wi wech kvme, is-ne -runstrâme fon afsvnderlika skênhêd, ånd fif wåtera hêten vmb thet -fjuwer ôra runstrama thrvch sine mvnd in sê floja. Êl fere âstwarth is -noch ne grâte runstrâme thêr hêlige jeftha frâna Gong-ga hêten. Twisk -thysum runstrâmne is-t lônd thêra Hindos. Bêda runstrâma runath fon -tha hâga bergum nêi tha delta del. Tha berga hwanâ se del strâme -sind alsa hâch thet se to tha himel låja. Thêrvmbe wårth-et berchta -Himellâja berchta hêten. Vnder tha Hindos ånd ôthera ut-a lôndum sind -welka ljuda mank thêr an stilnise by malkorum kvma. Se gelâvath thet -se vnforbastere bern Findas sind. Se gelâvath thet Finda fon ut-et -Himmellåja berchta bern is, hvanâ se mith hjara bern nêi tha delta -jeftha lêgte togen is. Welke vnder tham gelâvath thet se mith hjra -bern vppet skum thêr hêlige Gongga del gonggen is. Thêrvmbe skolde thi -runstrâme hêlige Gongga hêta. Mâr tha prestera thêr ut en ôr lônd wech -kvma lêton thi ljuda vpspêra ånd vrbarna, thêrvmbe ne thurvath se far -hjara sêk nit ôpentlik ut ni kvma. In thet lônd sind ôlle prestera tjok -ånd rik. In hjara chårka werthat ôllerlêja drochtenlika byldon fvnden, -thêr vnder sind fêlo golden mank. Biwesta Pangab thêr sind tha Yra -jeftha wranga, tha Gedrostne jeftha britne, ånd tha Orjetten jeftha -vrjetne. Ol thisa nôma sind-ar thrvch tha nydige prestera jêven, -thrvchdam hja fon ar fljuchte, vmb sêda ånd gelâv. bi hjara kvmste -hêdon vsa êthla hjara selva âk an tha âstlika ower fon Pangab del -set, men vmb thêra prestera wille sind se âk nêi thêr wester ower -fâren. Thêrthrvch håvon wi tha Yra ånd tha ôthera kenna lêrth. Tha -Yra ne sind nêne yra mâr gôda minska thêr nêna byldon to lêta nach -ônbidda, âk willath se nêna chårka nach prestar doga, ånd êvin als -wi-t frâna ljucht fon Fåsta vpholda, êvin sâ holdon se ôllerwechs fjur -in hjara hûsa vp. Kvmth môn efter êl westlik, ôlsâ kvmth môn by tha -Gedrostne. Fon tha Gedrostne. Thisa sind mith ôra folkrum bastered ånd -sprêkath ôlle afsvnderlika tâla. Thisa minska sind wêrentlik yra bonar, -thêr ammer mith hjara horsa vp overa fjelda dwâla, thêr ammer jâgja -ånd râwa ånd thêr hjara selva als salt-âtha forhêra an tha omhêmmande -forsta, ther wille hwam se alles nither hâwa hwat se birêka müge. - -Thet lônd twisk Pangab ånd ther Gongga is like flet as Fryaslônd an tha -sê, afwixlath mith fjeldum ånd waldum, fruchtbâr an alle dêlum, mâr -thet mach nit vrletta that thêr bi hwila thûsanda by thûsanda thrvch -honger biswike. Thisa hongernêde mach thêrvmbe nit an Wr.alda nach -an Irtha wyten nit wertha, mâr allêna an tha forsta and prestera. Tha -Hindos sind ivin blode ånd forfêred from hjara forstum, als tha hindne -from tha wolva sind. Thêrvmbe håvon tha Yra ånd ôra ra Hindos hêten, -thêt hindne bitjoth. Mâr fon hjara blodhêd wårth afgrislika misbruk -mâkth. Kvmat thêr fêrhêmande kâpljud vmb kêren to kâpjande, alsa warth -alles to jeldum mâkth. Thrvch tha prestera ni warth et nit wêrth, -hwand thisa noch snoder ånd jyriger als alle forsta to samene, wytath -êl god, thet al-et jeld endlik in hjara bûdar kvmth. Buta ånd bihalva -thet tha ljuda thêr fül fon hjara forsta lyda, moton hja âk noch fül -fon thet fenynige ånd wilde kwik lyda. Thêr send store elefante thêr -by êle keddum hlâpa, thêr bihwyla êle fjelda kêren vrtrappe ånd êle -thorpa. Thêr sind bonte ånd swarte katta, tigrum hêten, thêr sâ grât -als grâte kalvar sind, thêr minsk ånd djar vrslynne. Bûta fêlo ôra -wriggum sind thêr snâka fon af tha grâte êner wyrme âl to tha grâte -êner bâm. Tha grâteste kennath en êle kv vrslynna, mâr tha lythste sind -noch frêsliker als tham. Se holdon hjara selva twisk blom ånd fruchta -skul vmb tha minska to bigâna tham thêr of plokja wille. Is môn thêr -fon byten, sâ mot môn stårva, hwand åjen hjara fenyn heth Irtha nêna -krûda jêven, ôlsânâka tha minska hjara selva håvon skildich mâkt an -afgodie. Forth sind thêr ôllerlêja slacht fon hâchdiska nyndiska ånd -adiska, ôl thisa diska sind yvin als tha snâka fon of ne wyrme til-ne -bâmstame grât, nêi that hja grât jof frêslik sind, sind hjara nôma, -thêr ik alle nit noma ni ken, tha aldergrâtesta âdiska sind algåttar -hêten, thrvchdam se yvin grûsich bitte an thet rotte kwik, that mith-a -strâma fon boppa nêi tha delta dryweth as an thet lêvande kwik, that -se bigâna müge. An tha westsyde fon Pangab, wânâ wi wech kvme ånd hwer -ik bern ben, thêr blojath ånd waxath tha selva frûchta ånd nochta as -an tha âstsyde. To fâra wrdon er âk tha selva wrigga fonden, mår vsa -êthla havon alle krylwalda vrbårnath ånd alsânâka åfter et wilde kwik -jâged, that ther fê mår resta. Kvmth man êl westlik fon Pangab, then -finth man neffen fette etta âk dorra gêstlanda thêr vnendlik skina, -bihwila ofwixlath mith ljaflika strêka, hwêran thet âg forbonden -bilywet. Vnder tha fruchta fon min land sind fêlo slachta mank, thêr -ik hyr nit fvnden håv. Vnder allerlêja kêren is er âk golden mank, -åk goldgêle aple, hwêrfon welke sâ swêt as hûning sind, ånd welka -sa wrang as êk. By vs werthat nochta fonden lik bern-hâveda sâ grât, -thêr sit tsys ånd melok in, werthat se ald sâ mâkt man ther ôlja fon, -fon tha bastum mâkt mån tâw ånd fon tha kernum mâkt mån chelka ånd ôr -gerâd. Hyr inna walda håv ik krup ånd stâkbêja sjan. By vs sind bêibâma -als jow lindabâma, hwêrfon tha bêja fül swêter ånd thrêwâra grâter -as stâkbêja sind. Hwersa tha dêga vppa sin olderlôngste sind ånd thju -svnne fon top skinth, then skinth se linrjucht vppa jow hole del. Is -mån then mith sin skip êl fêr sûdlik faren, ånd mån thes middêis -mith sin gelât nêi-t âsten kêred, sâ skinth svnne åjen thine winstere -syde lik se ôwers åjen thine fêre syde dvath. Hyrmitha wil ik enda, -mâr after min skrywe skil-et thi licht nog falla, vmb tha lêjenaftiga -teltjas to müge skiftane fon tha wara tellinga. Jow Ljudgêrt. - - - - - - -THET SKRIFT FON BÊDEN. - - -Mine nôm is Bêden, Hachgâna his svn. Konerêd min êm is nimmer -bostigjath ånd alsa bernlâs sturven. My heth mån in sin stêd -koren. Adel thene thredde kåning fon thjuse nôme heth thju kêse -godkêrth, mites ik him as mina måstre bikenna wilde. Buta thåt fvlle -erv minre êm heth-er mi en êle plek grvnd jêven thåt an mina erva -pâlade, vnder fârwêrde that ik thêrvp skolde månniska stålla ther -sina ljuda nimmerthe skolde [97]. - - - -thêrvmbe wil ik thet hir-ne sted forjune. - - - - - - -BRÊF FON RIKA THJU ALDFAM, VPSEID TO STAVEREN BY-T JOLFÊRSTE. - - -Jy alle hwam his êthla mith Friso hir kêmon, min êrbydnesse to jo. Alsa -jy mêne, send jy vnskeldich an afgodie. Thêr nil ik jvd navt vr sprêka, -men jvd wil ik jo vppen brek wysa, thåt fê bêtre sy. Jy wêtath jeftha -jy nêtath navt, ho Wralda thusand glornôma heth, thach thåt wêtath -jy alle thåt hy warth Alfêder hêten, ut êrsêke thåt alles in ut him -warth ånd waxth to fêding sinra skepsela. T-is wêr, thåt Irtha warth -bihwyla âk Alfêdstre hêten, thrvchdam hju alle früchd ånd nochta -bêrth, hwermitha månnisk ånd djar hjara selva fêde. Thach ne skolde -hju nêne früchd ner nocht navt ne bêra, bydam Wralda hja nêne krefta -ne jêf. Ak wiva ther hjara bern måma lêta an hjara brosta, werthat -fêdstra hêten. Thâ ne jêf Wralda thêr nên melok in, sa ne skoldon -tha bern thêr nêne bâte by finda. Sâ thåt by slot fon reknong Wralda -allêna fêder bilywet. Thåt Irtha bihwyla warth Alfêdstre heten, ånd -êne måm fêdstre, kån jeta thrvch-ne wende, men thåt-ne mån him lêt -fêder hête vmbe thåt er tât sy, thåt strid with-åjen alle rêdnum. Thâ -ik wêt wânât thjus dwêshêd wêi kvmth. Hark hyr, se kvmth fon vsa lêtha, -ånd sâhwersa thi folgath werthe, sâ skilun jy thêrthrvch slâvona wertha -to smert fon Frya ånd jowe hâgmod to.ne straf. Ik skil jo melda ho-t -by tha slâvona folkar to gvngen is, thêr åfter mêi jy lêra. Tha poppa -kåningar tham nêi wilkêr lêva, stêkath Wralda nêi thêre krône, ut nyd -that Wralda Alfêder hêt, sa wildon hja fêdrum thêra folkar hêta. Nw -wêt allera mannalik thåt-ne kêning navt ovir-ne waxdom ne welth, -ånd thåt im sin fêding thrvch thåt folk brocht warth, men thach -wildon hja fvlherdja by hjara formêtenhêd. Til thju hja to-ra dol -kvma machte, alsa hâvon hja thet forma navt fvldên wêst mith tha frya -jefta, men håvon hja thåt folk êne tins vplêid. Fori thene skåt, tham -thêrof kêm, hêradon hja vrlandiska salt-âtha, tham hja in-om hjara -hova lêidon. Forth namon hja alsa fêlo wiva, as-ra luste, ånd tha -lithiga forsta ånd hêra dêdon al-ên. As twist ånd tvyspalt åfternêi -inna hûshaldne glupte ånd thêr-vr klâchta kêmon, thâ håvon hja sêid, -ja-hweder mån is thêne fêder fon sin hûshalden, thêrvmbe skil-er thêr -âk bâs ånd rjuchter ovir wêsa. Thâ kêm wilkêr ånd êvin as tham mitha -månnum in ovir tha hûshaldne welde, gvng er mit tha kåningar in ovir -hjara stât ånd folkar dvan. Thâ tha kåningar et alsa wyd brocht hêdon, -thåt hja fêderum thêra folkar hête, thâ gvngon hja to ånd lêton -byldon åfter hjara dântne mâkja, thissa byldon lêton hja inna tha -cherka stalla nêst tha byldon thêra drochtne ånd thi jena tham thêr -navt far bûgja nilde, warth ombrocht jeftha an kêdne dên. Jow êthla -ånd tha Twisklandar håvon mitha poppa forsta ommegvngen, dâna håvon -hja thjuse dwêshêd lêred. Tha navt allêna thåt svme jower mån hjara -selva skeldich mâkja an glornôma râw, âk mot ik my vr fêlo jower wiva -biklâgja. Werthat by jo mån fvnden, tham mith Wralda an ên lin wille, -thêr werthat by jo wiva fvnden, thêr et mêi Frya wille. Vmbe thåt hja -bern bêred håve, lêtath hja hjara selva modar hêta. Tha hja vrjettath, -that Frya bern bêrde svnder jengong ênis mån. Jå navt allêna thåt -hja Frya ånd tha êremodar fon hjara glor-rika nôma birâwa wille, -hwêran hja navt nâka ne müge, hja dvath alên mitha glornôma fon hjara -nêsta. Thêr send wiva thêr hjara selva lêtath frovva hêta, afsken -hja wête thåt thjuse nôme allêna to forsta wiva hêreth. Ak lêtath hja -hjara toghatera fâmna hêta, vntankes hja wête, thåt nêne mangêrt alsa -hêta ne mêi, wâra hju to êne burch hêrth. Jy alle wânath thåt jy thruch -thåt nôm râwa bêtre werthe, thach jy vrjettath thåt nyd thêr an klywet -ånd thåt elk kwâd sine tuchtrode sêjath. Kêrath jy navt ne wither, -sâ skil tid thêr waxdom an jêva, alsa stêrik thåt mån et ende thêr of -navt bisjâ ne mêi. Jow åfterkvmanda skilun thêr mith fêterath wertha, -hja ne skilun navt ne bigripa hwânat thi slâga wêi kvme. Men afskên jy -tha fâmna nêne burch bvwe ånd an lot vrlête, thach skilun thêr bilywa, -hja skilun fon ut wald ånd holum kvma, hja skilun jow åfterkvmande -biwysa thåt jy thêr willens skildech an send. Thån skil mån jo vrdema, -jow skina skilun vrfêrth fon ut-a grêvum rysa, hja skilun Wr.alda, -hja skilun Frya ånd hjara fâmna anhropa, thâ nimman skil-er åwet an -bêtra ne müge, bifâre thåt Jol in op en ore hlâphring trêth, men thåt -skil êrist bêra as thrê thûsand jêr vrhlâpen send åfter thisse êw. - - - ENDE FON RIKAS BRÊF. [98] - - - - - - -thêrvmbe wil ik thåt forma vr swarte Adel skriva. Swarte Adel wêre -thene fjurde kening åfter Friso. Bi sin jüged heth-er to Texland -lêred, åfternêi heth-er to Stâveren lêred, ånd forth heth-er thrvch -ovir alle stâta fâren. Thâ thåt er fjuwer ånd tvintich jêr wêre, -heth sin tât mâked thåt-er to Asega-âskar kêren is. Thâ-er ênmel -âskar wêre, âskte hi altid in-t fârdêl thêra årma. Tha rika, sêd-er, -plêgath ênoch vnrjuchta thinga thrvch middel fon hjara jeld, thêrvmbe -âgon wi to njvdane thåt tha årma nêi vs omme sjan. Thrvch thâ-s ånd -ôra rêdne wêr-i thene frjund thêra årma ånd thêra rika skrik. Alsa -årg is-t kvmen thåt sin tât him nêi tha âgum sach. Thâ sin tât fallen -was, ând hy vppa tham-his sêtel klywed, thâ wild-er êvin god sin ambt -bihalda, lik as tha keningar fon-t âsta plêgath. Tha rika nildon thåt -navt ne dâja, men nw hlip allet ôra folk to hâpe, ånd tha rika wêron -blyde that hja hêl-hûd-is fon thêre acht ofkêmon. Fon to ne hêrade -mån nimmar mâra ovir êlika rjucht petârja. Hi dumde tha rika ånd hi -strykte tha årma, mith hwam his helpe hi alle sêkum âskte, thêr-er -bistek vp hêde. Kening Askar lik-er immer hêten warth, wêre by sjugun -irthfêt lônge, sâ grât sin tôl wêr, wêron âk sina krefta. Hi hêde-n -hel forstân, sâ thåt-er alles forstânde, hwêrwr that sprêken warth, -thach in sin dvan ne macht mån nêne wisdom spêra. Bi-n skên ônhlite -hêd-er êne glade tonge, men jeta swarter as sin hêr is sine sêle -fvnden. Thâ that-er ên jêr kening wêre, nêdsêkte hi alle knâpa fon -sin stât, hja skoldon jerlikis vppet kåmp kvma ånd thêr skin-orloch -mâkja. In-t êrost hêde-r thêr spul mith, men to tha lersta warth-et -sâ menêrlik, that ald ånd jong ut alle wrdum wêi kêmon to frêjande -jef hja machte mith dva. Thâ hi-t alsa fêre brocht hêde, lêt-er -wêrskola stifta. Tha rika kêmon to bârane ånd sêidon, that hjara -bern nw nên lêsa nach skryva navt ne lêrade. Askar ne melde-t navt, -men as thêr kirt åfter wither skin-orloch halden warth, gvng-er vppen -vpstal stonda, ånd kêtha hlûd. Tha rika sind to my kvmen to bârana, -thåt hjara knâpa nên lêsa nach skryva noch lêra, ik n.åv thêr nawet -vp sêith, thach hir wil ik mine mênong sedsa, ånd an tha mêna acht -bithinga lêta. Thâ alrek nw nêisgyrich nêi him vpsach, sêid-er forther, -nêi min bigrip mot mån hjud thåt lêsa ånd skriva tha fâmna ånd alda -lichta vrlêta. Ik n-il nên kwâd sprêka vr vsa êthla, ik wil allêna -sega, vndera tyda hwêrvp thrvch svme sâ herde bogath warth, håvon tha -burchfâmna twyspalt inovir vsa lânda brocht, ånd tha Modera für ånd -nêi ne kvndôn twyspalt navt wither to-t land ut ne dryva. Jeta årger, -thahwila hja kålta ånd petårade vr nâdelâsa plêga, send tha Gola -kvmen ånd hâvon al vsa skêna sûdarlanda râweth. Hêmisdêga send hja -mith vsa vrbrûda brotharum ånd hjara salt-âthum al overa Skelda kvmen, -vs rest thus to kjasane twisk-et bêra fon juk jef swêrd. Willath wi fry -bilywâ, alsa âgon tha knâpa thåt lêsa ånd skryva fârhôndis åfterwêi-n -to lêtane ånd in stêde that hja invppa mêide hwip ånd swik spêle, -moton hja mith swêrd ånd spêr spêla. Send wi in alle dêla ofned ånd -tha knâpa stor enoch vmb helmet ånd skild to bêrane ånd tha wêpne -to hôntêrane, then skil ik my mith jower helpa vppa thene fjand -werpa. Tha Gola mêieath then tha nitherlêga fon hjara helpar ånd -salt-âthum vppa vsa fjeldum skryva mith-et blod, thåt ût hjara wndum -drjupth. Håvon wi thene fyand ên mel far vs ût drêven, alsa moton wi -thêrmith forth gvnga, alhwenne thêr nên Gola ner Slâvona nach Tartara -mâra fon Fryas erv to vrdryvane send. Tha-s rjucht, hrypon tha mâsta -ånd tha rika ne thvradon hjara mvla navt êpen ne dva. Thjus tosprêke -hêd er sekur to fara forsonnen ånd vrskriva lêten, hwand s-êwendis fon -thêre selvare dêi wêron tha ofskriftum thêra hwel in twintich hônda -ånd thi alle wêron ênishlûdende. Afternêi bifel-er tha skipmanna, -hja skoldon dubbele fârstêwene mâkja lêta, hwêran mån êne stêlen -krânboga macht fåstigja. Thêra thêr åfterwêi bilêv warth bibot, -kvn imman swêra that-er nêne midle navt nêde, alsa moston tha rika -fon sin gâ-t bitalja. Hjud skil mån sjan hwêr vppa al thåt bâ hêi -ûthlâpen is. An-t north-ende fon Britanja thåt fvl mith hâga bergum -is, thêr sit en Skots folk, vr-et mâradêl ût Fryas blod sproten, -vr-a êne helte send hja ût Kåltanafolgar, vr-et ôra dêl ût Britne -ånd bannane, thêr by grâdum mith tyd fon-ût-a tinlônum thêr hinna -fljuchte. Thêr ut-a tinlôna kêmon, håvath algadur vrlandiska wiva -jeftha fon vrlandis tuk. Thi alle send vnder-et weld thêra Golum, -hjara wêpne send woden boga ånd spryta mith pintum fon herthis-hornum -âk fon flintum. Hjara hûsa send fon sâdum ånd strê ånd svme hêmath -inna hola thêra bergum. Skêpon thêr hja râwed håve, is hjara ênge -skåt. Mong tha åfterkvmanda thêra Kåltanafolgar håvath svme jeta ysera -wêpne, thêr hja fon hjara êthlum urven håve. Vmbe nw god forstân to -werthande, môt ik min telling vr thåt Skotse folk resta lêta, ånd -êwet fon tha hêinda Krêkalanda skriva. Tha hêinda Krêkalanda håvon vs -to fara allêna to hêrath, men sunt vnhüglika tidum håvon ra thêr âk -åfterkvmanda fon Lyda ånd fon Finda nitherset, fon tha lersta kêmon -to tha lersta en êle hâpe fon Trôje. Trôje alsa heth êne stêde hêten, -thêr et folk fon tha fêre Krêkalanda innomth ånd vrhomelt heth. Thâ -tha Trôjana to tha hêinda Krêkalandum nestled wêron, tha håvon hja -thêr mith tid ånd flit êne sterke stêd mith wâlla ånd burgum bvwed, -Rome, that is Rum, hêten. Thâ thåt dên was, heth thåt folk him selva -thrvch lest ånd weld fon thåt êle lând mâster mâked. Thåt folk thåt -anda sûdside thêre Middelsê hêmth, is fâr-et mâra dêl fon Fhonysja -wêi kvmen. Tha Fhonysjar [99] send en bastred folk, hja send fon Fryas -blod ånd fon Findas blod ånd fon Lyda his blod. Thåt folk fon Lyda send -thêr as slâvona, men thrvch tha vntucht thêr wyva håvon thissa swarte -månniska al-et ôra folk bastered ånd brun vrfårvet. Thit folk ånd -tham fon Rome kåmpath ôlân vmb-et mâsterskip fon tha Middelsê. Forth -lêvath tham fon Roma an fjandskip with tha Fonysjar, ånd hjara prestera -thêr-et rik allêna welda wille wr irtha, ne mügon tha Gola navt ne -sjan. Thåt forma håvon hja tha Fphonysjar Mis-selja ofnomen, dânâ alle -landa, thêr sûdward, westward ånd northward lidsa, âk et sûdardêl -fon Britanja, ånd allerwêikes håvon hja tha Fonysjar prestera, that -hêth tha Gola vrjâgeth, dânâ sind thusanda Gola nêi north Brittanja -brit. Kirt vrlêden was thêr tha vreste thêra Golum sêten vppa thêre -burch, thêr is kêthen Kêrenåk that is herne, hwanath hi sin bifêla jef -an alle ôra Gola. Ak was thêr al hjara gold togadur brocht. Kêren herne -jeftha Kêrenåk is êne stênen burch, thêr êr an Kålta hêrde. Thêrvmbe -wildon tha fâmna fon tha åfterkvmande thêra Kåltana-folgar tha burch -wither hâ. Alsa was thrvch tha fyanskip thêra fâmna ånd thêra Golum -faithe ånd twist in ovir thåt Berchland kvmen mith morth ånd brônd. Vsa -stjûrar kêmon thêr fâken wol hâlja, thåt hja sellade fori tobirêde -hûdum ånd linne. Askar was often mith wêst, an stilnesse hêd-er mith -tha fâmna ånd mith svme forstum âtskip sloten, ånd him selva forbonden -vmbe tha Gola to vrjâgane ût Kêrenåk. As-er thêrnêi wither kêm jêf hi -tha forsta ånd wigandliksta manna ysere helma ånd stêla boga. Orloch -was mith kvmen ånd kirt åfter flojadon strâma blod by tha hellinga -thêra bergum del. Thâ Askar mênde that kans him tolâkte, gvng-er mith -fjuwertich skêpum hin ånd nam Kêrenåk ånd thene vreste thêra Golum -mith al sine gold. Thåt folk wêrmith hi with tha salt-âthum thera -Golum kåmped hêde, hêd-er ût-a Saxanamarkum lvkt mith lofte fon grâte -hêra-râve ånd but. Thus warth tha Gola nêwet lêten. Afternêi nam-er -twâ êlanda to berch far sinum skêpum, ånd hwânath hi lêter ûtgvng vmb -alle Fonysjar skêpa ånd stêda to birâwane thêr hi bigâna kv. Tha er -tobek kêm brocht-i tomet sexhvndred thêra storeste knâpum fon thåt -Skotse berchfolk mith. Hi sêide that hja him to borgum jêven wêren, -til thju hi sêkur wêsa machte thåt tha eldra him skolde trow bilywa, -men-t was jok, hi hild ra as lifwêre et sina hova, thêr hja allera -distik les krêjon in-t ryda ånd in-t hôndtêra fon allerlêja wêpne. Tha -Denamarkar tham hjara selva sunt lông boppa alle ôra stjûrar stoltlike -sêkåmpar hête, hêdon sâ ringe navt fon Askar sina glorrika dêdum navt -ne hêred, jef hja wrdon nydich thêr vr, thêrmête, that hja wilde orloch -brensa over-ne sê ånd over sina landa. Sjan hyr, ho hi orloch formitha -machte. Twisk tha bvwfala thêre vrhomelde burch Stavja was jeta êne -snode burchfâm mith svme fâmna sêten. Hjra nôme was Rêintja ånd thêr -gvng en grâte hrop fon hira wishêd ût. Thjus fâm bâd an Askar hjra -helpe vnder bithing, that Askar skolde tha burch Stavja wither vpbvwa -lête. As-er him thêr to forbonden hêde, gvng Rêintja mith thrim fâmna -nêi Hals, [100] nachtis gvng hju rêisa ånd thes dêis kêthe hju vppa -alle markum ånd binna alle mêidum. Wralda sêide hju hêde hja thrvch -thongar tohropa lêta thåt allet Fryas folk moston frjunda wertha, lik -sustar ånd brothar tâmed, owers skolde Findas folk kvma ånd ra alle -fon irtha vrdilligja. Nêi thongar wêron Fryas sjvgun wâkfâmkes hja -anda drâme forskinnen, sjvgun nachta åfter ekkô-rum. Hja hêde seith -boppa Fryas landum swabbert ramp mith juk ånd kêdne omme. Thêrvmbe -moton alle folkar thêr ût Frya sproten send hjara tonôma wêi werpa -ånd hjara selva allêna Fryas bern jeftha folk hêta. Forth moton alle -vpstonda ånd et Findas folk fon Fryas erv dryva. Nillath hja thåt -navt ne dva, alsa skilun hja slâvona benda vmbe hjara halsa krêja, -alsa skilun tha vrlandaska hêra hjara bern misbruka ånd frytra -lêta, til thju thåt blod sygath inna jowre grêva. Thån skilun tha -skinna jowre êthla jo kvma wekja ånd jo bikyvja vr jo lefhêd ånd -vndigerhêd. Thåt dvme folk, thåt thrvch todvan thêra Mâgyara al -an sa fül dwêshêd wenth was, lâvadon alles hwat hju sêide ånd tha -måmma klimdon hjara bern åjen hjara brosta an. Thâ Rêintja thene -kening fon Hals ånd alle ôthera manniska to êndracht vrwrocht hede, -sand hju bodon nêi Askar ånd tâg selva alingen thene Balda sê. Dânâ -gvng hju by tha Hlith-hâwar, althus hêten vmbe that hja hjara fyanda -immer nêi thet ônhlite hâwe. Tha Hlithhâwar send britne ând bannene -fon vs åjn folk thåt inna tha Twisklanda sit ånd omme dwarelt. Hjara -wyva hâvon hja mêst algadur fon tha Tartara râwed. Tha Tartara sênd -en dêl fon Findas slachte ånd althus thrvch tha Twisklandar hêten -vmbe thåt hja nimmerthe nên frêtho wille, men tha månniska alti ût -tarta to strydande. Forth gvng hju åftera Saxnamarka tweres thrvch tha -ôra Twisklanda hin, allerwêikes thåt selva ûtkêtha. Nêi twam jêr om -wêron, kêm hju allingen thêre Rêne to honk. By tha Twisklandar hede -hju hjara selva as Moder ûtjân ånd sêid thåt hja mochton as fry ånd -franka månniska wither kvma, men thån mosten hja ovir tha Rêne gvngga -ånd tha Gola folgar ût Fryas sûdarlandum jâgja. As hja thåt dêde, -sa skolde hjra kêning Askar overa Skelda gvngga ånd thêr thåt land -ofwinna. By tha Twisklandar send fêlo tjoda plêga fon tha Tartarum ånd -Mâgjara binna glupt, men âk fül send thêr fon vsa sêdum bilêwen. Thêr -thrvch håvath hja jeta fâmna thêr tha bern lêra ånd tha alda rêd -jeva. Bit-anfang wêron hja Reintja nydich, men to tha lesta wårth -hju thrvch hjam folgath ånd thjanjath ånd allerwêikes bogath, hwêr-et -nette ånd nêdlik wêre. - -Alsa ringen Askar fon Rêintja hjra bodon fornom ho tha Juttar nygath -wêron, sand hi bistonda bodon fon sinant wegum nêi tha kåning fon -Hals. Thåt skip, wêrmith tha bodon gvngon, was fvl lêden mith fâmna -syrhêdum ånd thêr by wêr en golden skild, hwêrvppa Askar his dânte -kunstalik was utebyld. Thissa bodon mosten frêja jêf Askar thes kåning -his toghter Frêthogunsta to sin wif håve machte. Frêthogunsta kêm en -jêr lêter to Stâveren, bi hjara folgar wêre âk ênen Mâgy, hwand tha -Juttar wêron sunt lông vrbrud. Kirt åfter that Askar mith Frêthogunsta -bostigjath was, wårth thêr to Stâveren êne scherke bvwad, inna thju -scherke wrdon tjoda drochten lykanda byldon stålth mith gold trvch -wrochtne klâthar. Ak is er biwêrath that Askar thêr nachtis ånd vntydis -mith Frêthogunsta fâr nitherbuwgade. Men sâ fül is sêkur, thju burch -Stavia ne wårth navt wither vpebvwed. Rêintja was al to bek kvmen, -ånd gvng nydich nêi Prontlik thju Moder et Texland bârja. Prontlik -gvng to ånd sand allerwêikes bodon thêr ûtkêthon, Askar is vrjêven -an afgodie. Askar dêde as murk-i-t navt, men vnwarlingen kêm thêr êne -flâte ût Hals. Nachtis wrdon tha fâmna ût-êre burch drywen, ånd ogtins -kvn mån fon thêre burch allêna êne glandere hâpe sjan. Prontlik ånd -Rêintja kêmon to my vmb skul. Thå ik thêr åfternêi vr nêi tochte, lêk -it my to, that it kwâdlik fâr min stât bidêja kvste. Thêrvmbe håvon -wi to sêmne êne lest forsonnen, thêr vs alle bâta most. Sjan hyr ho -wi to gvngen send. Middel in-t Krylwald biasten Ljvwerde lêith vsa -fly jeftha wêra, thêr mån allêna thrvch dwarlpâda mêi nâka. In vppa -thjus burch hêd ik sunt lônge jonga wâkar stald, thêr alle êne grins -an Askar hêde, ånd alle ôra månniska dânath halden. Nv wast bi vs âk -al sa wyd kvmen, thåt fêlo wyva ånd âk manna al patêrade vr spoka, -witte wyva ånd uldermankes, lik tha Dênamarkar. Askar hêde al thissa -dwâshêde to sin bâta anwenth ånd thåt wildon wi nv âk to vsa bâta -dva. Bi-ne thjustre nacht brocht ik tha fâmna nêi thêre burch ånd -dânâ gongen hia mith hjara fâmna in thrvch tha dwarl-pâda spokka in -wttta klâthar huled, sâ that thêr afternêi nên månnisk mâra kvma ne -thvrade. Tha Askar mênde thåt-er thu hônda rum hêde, lêt-i tha Mâgjara -vnder allerlêja nôma thrvch ovir sina stâta fâra ând bûta Grênegâ -ând bûta mina stât ne wrdon hja nårne navt ne wêrath. Nêi that Askar -alsa mith tha Juttar ånd tha ôra Dênamarkar forbonden was, gvngon hja -alsêmina râwa; thach that neth nêne gode früchda bâred. Hja brochton -allerlêja vrlandiska skåta to honk. Men just thêr thrvch nildon thåt -jong folk nên ambacht lêra, nach vppa tha fjeldum navt ne werka, -sâ that hi to tha lersta wel slâvona nimma moste. Men thit was êl -al åjen Wralda his wille ånd åjen Fryas rêd. Thêrvmbe kv straf navt -åfterwêga ne bilywa. Sjan hyr ho straffe kvmen is. Ênis hêdon hja to -sêmine êne êle flâte wnnen, hju kêm fon ûta Middelsê. Thjus flâte was -to lêden mith purpera klâthar ånd ôra kostelikhêd, thêr alle fon of -Phonisja kêmon. Thåt wraka folk thêre flâte wårth bisûda thêre Sêjene -an wal set, men thåt stora folk wårth halden. Thåt most ra as slâvona -thianja. Tha skêneste wrdon halden vmbe vppet land to bilywane ånd -tha lêdliksta ånd swartste wrdon an bord halden vmbe vppa tha benka to -rojande. An-t Fly wårth tha bodel dêlath, men svnder hjara wêta wårth -âk hjara straf dêlath. Fon tha månniska thêr vppa tha vrlandiska skepum -stalt wêron, wêron sex thrvch bukpin felth. Mån tochte thåt et eta -ånd drinka vrjêven wêre, thêrvmbe wårth alles ovir bord jompth. Men -bûkpin reste ånd allerwêikes, hwêr slâvona jeftha god kêm, kêm âk -bûkpin binna. Tha Saxmanna brochten hju ovir hjara marka, mith tha -Juttar for hju nêi Skênland ånd alingen thêre kâd fon tha Balda-sê, -mith Askar his stjûrar for hju nêi Britanja. Wi ånd tham fon Grênegâ -ne lêton nên god ner minniska ovir vsa pâla navt ne kvma, ånd thêrvmbe -bilêwon wi fon tha bûkpin fry. Ho fêlo månniska bûkpin wêirâpth heth, -nêt ik navt to skrywane, men Prontlik thêr et åfternêi fon tha ôra -fâmna hêrde, heth my meld, thåt Askar thûsandmel mâra frya månniska -ût sina stâtum hulpen heth, as er vvla slâvona inbrochte. Thâ pest -far god wyken was, tha kêmon tha fri wrden Twisklandar nêi thêre Rêne, -men Askar nilde mith tha forstum fon thåt vvla vrbasterde folk navt an -êne lyne navt ne stonda. Hi nilde navt ne dâja, that hja skoldon hjara -selva Fryas bern hêta, lik Rêintja biboden hêde, men hi vrjet thêrbi -that-i selva swarte hêra hêde. Emong tha Twisklandar wêron thêr twâ -folkar, thêr hjara selva nêne Twisklandar hêton. Thåt êne folk kêm -êl fêr ût-et sûd-âsten wêi, hja hêton hjara selva Allemanna. Thissa -nôma hêdon hja hjara selva jêven, thâ hja jeta svnder wiva inna -tha walda as bannane ommedwarelde. Lêtar håvon hja fon-et slâvona -folk wiva râvath, êvin sa tha Hlithâwar, men hja håvon hjara nôme -bihalden. Thåt ôra folk, thåt mâra hêinde ommedwarelde, hêton hjara -selva Franka, navt vmbe that hja fry wêron, men Frank alsa hêde thene -êroste kåning hêten, tham him selva mith hulpe fon tha vrbrûda fâmna -to ervlik kåning ovir sin folk mâkad hêde. Tha folkar tham an him -pâladon, hêton hjara selva Thjoth-his svna, that is folk-his svna, -hja wêron frya månniska bilêwen, nêidam hja nimmer ênen kåning ner -forste nach mâster bikånnna nilde, as thene jenge tham by mêna willa -was kêren vppa thêre mêna acht. Askar hêde al fon Rêintja fornommen, -that tha Twisklandar forsta mêst alti in fiandskip ånd faitha -wêron. Nw stald-i hjam to fâra, hjâ skolde ênen hêrtoga fon sin -folk kjasa vmbe that-er ang wêre seid-er that hja skolde mit manlik -ôtherum skoldon twista ovir-et mâsterskip. Ak sêid-er kvndon sina -forsta mith-a Golum sprêka. Thåt sêid-er wêre âk Moder his mêne. Thâ -kêmon tha forsta thêra Twislandar to ekkôrum ånd nêi thrija sjugun -etmelde kêron hja Alrik to-ra hertoga ut. Alrik wêre Askar his nêva, -hi jef him twên hvndred skotse ånda hvndred thêra storosta Saxmanna -mith to lifwêra. Tha forsta moston thrija sjvgun fon hjara svnum nêi -Stâveren senda to borg hjarar trow. To nv was alles nêi winsk gvngen, -men thâ mån ovire Rêne fara skolde, nildon thene kåning thêra Franka -navt vnder Alrikis bifêla navt ne stonda. Thêrthrvch lip alles an tha -tys. Askar thêr mênde thåt alles god gvng, lande mith sina skêpa anna -tha ôre syde thêre Skelda, men thêr was was man long fon sin kvmste -to ljucht ånd vppa sin hod. Hja moston alsa ring fljuchta as hja kvmen -wêron, ånd Askar wrde selva fath. Tha Gola niston navt hwa hja fensen -hêde, ånd alsa warth hi åfternêi ûtwixlath fori ênnen hâge Gol, thêr -Askar his folk mith forath hêde. Thawila thåt-et alles bêrade, hlipon -tha Mâgjara jeta dryster as to fâra ovir vsa bûra ra landa hinna. By -Egmvda hwêr to fâra tha burch Forâna stân hêde, lêton hja êne cherka -bvwa jeta grâter ånd rikar as Askar to Stâveren dên hêde. Afternêi -sêidon hja that Askar thju kåse vrlêren hêde with tha Gola, thrvchdam -et folk navt lâwa navt nilde, that Wodin hjam helpa kvste, ånd that -hja him thêrvmbe navt anbidda nilde. Forth gvngon hja to ånd skâkton -jonga bern tham hja by ra hildon ånd vpbrochten in tha hemnissa fon -hjara vrbruda lêre. Wêron thêr månniska tham - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] Compare G. Meerman, Admonitio de Chartæ nostralis origine. Vad. -Letteroef. 1762. P. 630. - -J. H. de Stoppelaar, Paper in the Netherlands. Middelburg, 1869. P. 4. - -[2] Min-erva was called Nyhellenia because her counsels were ny and -hel, that is, new and clear. In Paul's epitome of S. Pomponius Festus, -de verborum Significatione, we find "Min-erva dicta quod bene moneat." -See Preller, Roman Mythology, p. 258. - -[3] Felt, very thin and compressed, with a smooth surface. - -[4] 3449 - 1256 is 2193 before Christ. - -[5] Magy, King of the Magyars or Finns. - -[6] Nêsa, contraction for ne wêsa, nilde for ne wilde, nête for -ne wête. - -[7] Oni, in Old Dutch, is one; in German, ohne. - -[8] Mong, among, or emong, is, in Dutch, onder; in English, among. - -[9] Falikant, or fâ likande, is very improbable or unlikely. - -[10] Wr-alda, always written as a compound word, meaning the Old -Ancient, or the Oldest Being. - -[11] Od, the root of the Latin odi, I hate. - -[12] Nylof; the colour of new foliage, bright green. - -[13] The market dues were paid in kind. - -[14] Stjurar, from this is derived the word Sturii in Pliny. - -[15] Prentar, still used in Texel to designate a pilot's apprentice. - -[16] Minno, Minos (the Ancient). - -[17] Nyhellenia or Nehalennia. - -[18] Krekaland, the Krekenland means Magna Grecia as well as Greece. - -[19] Fâsta is Vesta, or the Vestal Virgins. - -[20] Stjurar, in Latin Sturii. - -[21] Sêkåmpar, in Latin Sicambri. - -[22] Angelara, in Latin Angli. - -[23] Mârsata, in Latin Marsacii. - -[24] Aldland, in Latin Atlantis. - -[25] Skênland or Scandinavia. - -[26] 2193-101 is 2092 before Christ. - -[27] Goda-hisburch is Gothenburg. - -[28] Alderga is Ouddorp, near Alkmaar. - -[29] Lumkamâkja bithêre Emuda is Embden. - -[30] Amering, still in use in North Holland to signify a breath or -a twinkling of an eye. - -[31] Kâtsgat is the Kattegat. - -[32] Wodin is Odin or Wodan. - -[33] Kâdik is Cadiz. - -[34] 2193 - 193 is 2000 years before Christ. - -[35] Thyrhisburch is Tyre. - -[36] Thyr is the son of Odin. - -[37] Almanaland is Ameland. - -[38] Wyringgâ is Wieringen. - -[39] Missellja is Marseilles. - -[40] Gola are the Galli or Gaula. - -[41] Walhallagara is Middelburg, in Walcheren. - -[42] 2193-563 is 1630 years before Christ. - -[43] Myk is a word still used in Walcheren. - -[44] Kâlta Min-his, Minnesdaughter. - -[45] Sêjene is the Seine. - -[46] Kåltana are the Celts. - -[47] Jonhis êlanda--John's Islands, or the Pirates' Isles. - -[48] Athenia is Athens. - -[49] Here follows the narrative contained in pages from 48 to 56. - -[50] Sêkrops is Cecrops. - -[51] Strête, at present restored as the Suez Canal. Pangab is the -Indus. - -[52] 2193 - 1005 is 1188 before Christ. - -[53] Walhallagara is Walcheren. - -[54] Kalip, called by Homer Kalipso. - -[55] Dêna marka, the low marches. - -[56] 2193 - 1602 is 591 years before Christ. - -[57] Refer to p. 4. - -[58] Medemi lacus, Lake of Medea's laughter. - -[59] Grênegâ is Groningen. - -[60] Dokhem is Dokkum. - -[61] Lindasburch, on Cape Lindanaes, Norway. - -[62] Gürbam. C. Niebuhr, Travels, vol. i. p. 174. The bagpipe is -called by the Egyptians Sumâra el Kürbe. - -[63] To hnekka, a high petticoat reaching up to the neck. - -[64] Cf. Hegel a. h. l. - -[65] Lions in Europe, see Herodotus, vii. 125. - -[66] Swetsar are Swiss. - -[67] Fryasburch is Freiburg. - -[68] Lydasburch is Leyden, the city. - -[69] Flyt, jeftha mâre, is a lake or sea. - -[70] Forana is Vroonen. - -[71] Engamuda is Egmond. - -[72] Diodorus Siculus, v. 27, on the Gauls. - -[73] Mannagârdaforda is Munster. - -[74] 2193 - 1888 is 305 before Christ. - -[75] Since 587 before Christ. See pages 110 and 112. - -[76] 303 before Christ. - -[77] Barnpila, De falarica, Livy, xxi. 8. - -[78] Alexander at the Indus, 327 before Christ. 327 + 1224 is 1551 -before Christ. - -[79] 305 before Christ. - -[80] Joi en trâst. At Scheveningen you still hear "Joei en troos." Joi -is the French joye. - -[81] 2193 - 1600 is 593 years before Christ. - -[82] Kasamyr is Kashmere. - -[83] Jes-us--not to be confounded with Jesus any more than Krisen -(Krishna) with Christ. - -[84] Balda jefta kvade sê is the Baltic. Juttarland is Jutland. - -[85] Zeeland is the Danish Islands. - -[86] See page 124. - -[87] Phonisjar are Punics or Carthaginians. - -[88] See page 11. - -[89] 263 before Christ. - -[90] Hamconius, page 8. Suobinna. - -[91] See page 150. - -[92] Delta, still in use in North Holland for swampy land. - -[93] Aken, Aken. - -[94] Diodorus Siculus, V. 28. - -[95] Here the copyist, Hiddo oera Linda, has turned over a leaf too -much, and has thus omitted two pages. - -[96] See page 164. - -[97] Here there are wanting in the manuscript twenty pages (perhaps -more), in which Beeden has written about the King, Adel the Third, -called Ubbo by the writers of our chronicles. - -[98] Here the writing of Beeden ends. In the manuscript two successive -pages are missing according to the paging, but no doubt there are more -wanting. The abrupt opening of what follows shows that the beginning -of the following writing has been lost, and, in consequence, also -the notification of the name of the writer, who may have been a son -or a grandson of Beeden. - -[99] Phonsiar are Carthaginians. - -[100] Hals is Holstein. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Oera Linda Book, by Anonymous - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE OERA LINDA BOOK *** - -***** This file should be named 40986-8.txt or 40986-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/9/8/40986/ - -Produced by Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net/ for Project -Gutenberg (This book was produced from scanned images of -public domain material from the Google Print project.) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |